as_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.13_o they_o be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v fit_a the_o member_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o do_v sin_n also_o prepare_v to_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o grow_v wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n davids_n grace_n make_v his_o tongue_n as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o doeg_n sin_n make_v his_o tongue_n cut_v as_o a_o sharp_a razor_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o readiness_n and_o proneness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o backwardness_n in_o they_o to_o whatever_o be_v good_a luk._n 24.25_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o dull_a of_o hear_v a_o heavy_a ear_n and_o a_o blindness_n so_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n very_o ready_a to_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o message_n and_o employ_v in_o such_o a_o business_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o greediness_n even_o in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n tide_n that_o over_o flow_v all_o act._n 13.10_o a_o facility_n to_o evil_n and_o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o be_v as_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o express_v the_o readiness_n and_o greediness_n even_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a frustrate_v of_o all_o a_o man_n labour_n eccles_n 9.11_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n do_v shall_v prosper_v he_o shall_v reap_v no_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o have_v but_o labour_v for_o the_o wind_n jer._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o in_o joseph_n whatever_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o prosper_v but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n that_o nothing_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v psal_n 1._o ult_n god_n turn_v their_o way_n upside_o down_o they_o hatch_v a_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o they_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o never_o become_v a_o garment_n §_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o name_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o that_o also_o in_o many_o particular_n 1_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n which_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o a_o man_n gen._n 6.4_o from_o those_o unlawful_a marriage_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n there_o be_v bear_v giant_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o renown_n par._n in_o sva_fw-la truculentia_fw-la celebres_fw-la par._n it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o mr._n mede_n that_o from_o these_o hell_n have_v its_o first_o and_o ancient_a name_n prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o câ—tu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n of_o giant_n and_o prov._n 11.18_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n ad_fw-la gigante_n to_o the_o giant_n and_o so_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o eminent_a and_o famous_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o life-time_n these_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o age_n man_n be_v famous_a as_o they_o do_v some_o eminent_a evil_n as_o augustin_n say_v pudet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la impudentem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o be_v impudent_a 2_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o name_n answerable_a to_o his_o desert_n eccles_n 9.11_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n but_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n as_o chap._n 10.5_o i_o e._n man_n of_o weak_a ability_n and_o low_a part_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o fit_a for_o public_a employment_n sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a condition_n man_n of_o no_o note_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o no_o man_n look_v after_o servant_n be_v on_o horseback_n man_n of_o servile_a part_n and_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n ad_fw-la mancipium_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v to_o vassalage_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d princely_a spirit_n do_v lackey_n it_o on_o foot_n by_o they_o we_o read_v eccles_n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d and_o few_o man_n in_o it_o and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a king_n with_o a_o army_n against_o it_o and_o besiege_v it_o but_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n deliver_v it_o but_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o disgrace_n disrespect_n and_o forgetfulness_n no_o man_n regard_v he_o yea_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o they_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o man_n do_v cast_v out_o their_o name_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o reproach_n that_o he_o be_v load_v withal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o we_o psal_n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o traitor_n a_o drunkard_n a_o conjurer_n and_o one_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o add_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o â—urse_n as_o all_o other_o affliction_n be_v and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o repute_n it_o prove_v his_o snare_n and_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o it_o pulchrum_n est_fw-la digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demosthenes_n and_o then_o the_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v in_o himself_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v bear_v he_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v come_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 14.13_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezech._n 28.2_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n though_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o herod_n when_o the_o people_n exalt_v he_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o angel_n smite_v he_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o doctor_n that_o read_v excellent_a lecture_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v much_o admire_v by_o his_o auditor_n and_o then_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o heart_n break_v forth_o quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la debes_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n who_o head_n be_v very_o giddy_a by_o the_o wind_n of_o honour_n and_o he_o be_v as_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v sink_v by_o his_o own_o sail_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v get_v great_a honour_n then_o shall_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o blemish_n it_o and_o god_n will_v give_v they_o over_o to_o dishonourable_a lust_n eccles_n 10.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o dead_a fly_n cause_v the_o
i_o will_v deliver_v they_o 3_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o authority_n against_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n to_o subvert_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o nebuchadnezar_n have_v no_o soon_o a_o empire_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o golden_a image_n and_o the_o people_n must_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v all_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n let_v jeroboam_n attain_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o people_n must_v go_v no_o more_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n they_o shall_v have_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n a_o worship_n every_o way_n as_o specious_a and_o to_o human_a wisdom_n as_o rational_a as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o people_n ease_n and_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n king_n ahaz_n must_v have_v his_o new-fashioned_a altar_n and_o ahab_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n they_o must_v use_v their_o power_n to_o have_v some_o human_a addition_n and_o some_o politic_a contrivement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n dan._n 7.25_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v also_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o rule_v as_o saul_n have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n the_o land_n be_v weak_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 75.3_o and_o dan._n 7.26_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o till_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n magistrate_n may_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o dominion_n from_o they_o but_o even_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n itself_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v off_o in_o rome_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o king_n there_o be_v a_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v become_v bitter_a and_o many_o perish_v in_o his_o downfall_n it_o be_v not_o harsh_a to_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v to_o a_o people_n in_o wrath_n as_o saul_n be_v and_o even_o their_o person_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v have_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n have_v be_v give_v in_o judgement_n and_o prove_v very_o great_a scourge_n to_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n also_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o magistrate_n 1_o the_o people_n shall_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n 5.11_o hos_fw-la 5.11_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o magistrate_n command_v what_o be_v evil_a willing_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o have_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o evil_a to_o be_v as_o a_o lump_n that_o receive_v any_o leaven_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o to_o worship_v king_n as_o among_o the_o persian_n to_o set_v they_o up_o as_o god_n be_v base_a flattery_n 2_o a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n and_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n 9.23_o judg._n 9.23_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n one_o of_o another_o full_a of_o murmur_v and_o complain_v if_o any_o evil_a befall_v they_o by_o and_o by_o stone_n moses_n if_o he_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o altogether_o a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v nothing_o do_v we_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v all_o for_o your_o own_o advancement_n as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a deliverance_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o envy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n there_o it_o be_v but_o to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o sick_a patient_n say_v to_o a_o physician_n sure_o you_o mean_v to_o kill_v i_o when_o all_o his_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o cure_v he_o 3_o sometime_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o disobey_v their_o commandment_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o government_n as_o absalom_n conspiracy_n with_o the_o people_n against_o david_n his_o own_o father_n beside_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v with_o absalon_n and_o in_o rehoboam_n time_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n let_v david_n take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o house_n what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jess_n etc._n etc._n if_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la the_o most_o obscure_a man_n do_v but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n all_o israel_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o desert_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o government_n and_o man_n will_v forsake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v against_o saul_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o and_o so_o other_o if_o danger_n come_v the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o after_o all_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n with_o the_o great_a faithfulness_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 4_o god_n many_o time_n leave_v magistrate_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n david_n be_v leave_v to_o this_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n anger_n against_o israel_n that_o do_v provoke_v he_o thereunto_o that_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n ob_fw-la peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la labitur_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n observation_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v much_o help_v and_o assist_v their_o magistrate_n in_o government_n orando_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la vivendo_fw-la by_o prayer_n and_o wel-living_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n neglect_v these_o saepe_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la deseruntur_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v oft_o leave_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o relation_n between_o ministry_n and_o people_n be_v curse_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o minister_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n 23._o jer._n 23._o 1_o they_o shall_v prove_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o though_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v forth_o in_o all_o their_o might_n yet_o man_n make_v excuse_n when_o they_o come_v to_o invite_v they_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v but_o return_v the_o same_o account_n that_o melancthon_n do_v when_o he_o first_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a melancthon_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n isa_n 49.5_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v my_o radical_a moisture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v utter_o to_o waste_v and_o perfect_o to_o consume_v and_o yet_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o success_n in_o vain_a for_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v 2_o the_o people_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o their_o minister_n lay_v and_o that_o not_o only_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o even_o godly_a man_n who_o work_n may_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n and_o yet_o their_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3._o satan_n can_v sometime_o get_v into_o peter_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o a_o dissimulation_n as_o barnabas_n also_o
translate_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n if_o he_o ever_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n gal._n 4._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v there_o compare_v unto_o two_o mother_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v two_o root_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o one_o grow_v upon_o the_o one_o root_n but_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o other_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v have_v many_o outward_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n therein_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n 2_o wicked_a man_n have_v this_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o serve_v they_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 5._o mat._n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o they_o have_v a_o employment_n by_o christ_n prov._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honourable_a place_n and_o do_v service_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n saul_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o cyrus_n and_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n 4_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispense_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v enlighten_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n 5_o they_o have_v great_a privilege_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o claim_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o abraham_n son_n ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o all_o external_a church-priviledge_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o as_o judas_n have_v among_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v undetect_v 6_o they_o may_v have_v for_o all_o these_o service_n great_a temporal_a reward_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o penny_n cyrus_n a_o heathen_a prince_n yet_o do_v work_n for_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n before_o man_n riches_n in_o abundance_n that_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o step_n in_o butter_n ishmael_n have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o and_o many_o other_o benefit_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o curse_n and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v but_o to_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o add_v unto_o their_o account_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o external_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n §_o 3._o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o creation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o on_o foot_n and_o exercise_n both_o together_o in_o man_n creation_n god_n do_v some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o absolute_a dominion_n he_o give_v he_o what_o be_v he_o please_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o what_o end_n and_o give_v he_o what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o place_v adam_n as_o the_o common_a root_n the_o representative_a head_n and_o put_v all_o his_o posterity_n under_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v â—n_v act_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o act_n of_o imputation_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n also_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o adam_n in_o this_o way_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n give_v he_o a_o command_n and_o promise_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o government_n unto_o man_n since_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n whilst_o man_n stand_v all_o the_o blessing_n he_o do_v enjoy_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o since_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v undergo_v be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o unto_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o he_o give_v man_n what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n change_n and_o abrogate_v law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a sovereignty_n appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o he_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o he_o and_o account_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n count_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o our_o sin_n he_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o though_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o way_n of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o that_o in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n he_o will_v rule_v man_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o will_v dispense_v himself_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o though_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o now_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n only_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v himself_o unto_o a_o covenant-way_n and_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o man_n again_o and_o therefore_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n still_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n as_o it_o appear_v because_o by_o that_o covenant_n sin_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v inflict_v unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o that_o remain_v must_v perish_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v a_o second_o covenant_n which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v remain_v under_o and_o though_o â—here_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o from_o the_o fall_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o triplex_n aera_fw-la a_o threefold_a account_n or_o three_o several_a period_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n
water_n and_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o potsherd_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o contend_v with_o spirit_n and_o they_o strengthen_v by_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o now_o we_o see_v what_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o accuser_n as_o satan_n be_v we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o advocate_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o hear_v this_o sweet_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o with_o the_o temptation_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o this_o very_a end_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o he_o still_o say_v to_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o true_o hereby_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n how_o many_o time_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o saint_n still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n that_o pursue_v they_o furious_o how_o many_o time_n have_v satan_n fallâ—n_v before_o they_o like_o lightning_n and_o all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v come_v to_o nought_o rev_n 11.7_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o kill_v man_n but_o satan_n shall_v also_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o feeâ—_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o their_o conquest_n they_o can_v overcome_v satan_n for_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o that_o so_o proud_a a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o subdue_v by_o mankind_n in_o fide_fw-la fortes_fw-la diabolum_fw-la despiciunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vermiculum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n pag._n 1309._o cùm_fw-la viderint_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la 7._o it_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o watchfulness_n as_o the_o exhortation_n be_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o watch_z therefore_o and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v austin_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o satan_n have_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n cogit_fw-la christianos_n negare_fw-la christum_fw-la he_o compel_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n he_o raise_v up_o heretic_n and_o so_o docet_fw-la christianos_n christum_fw-la negare_fw-la teach_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n tom._n 8._o pag._n 233._o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a 8._o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o overrule_a power_n of_o christ_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n always_o but_o when_o christ_n put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n his_o kingdom_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v break_v it_o must_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o he_o either_o in_o tempt_v accuse_v or_o torment_v but_o as_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n in_o glory_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o that_o great_a body_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o glory_n by_o he_o as_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n gather_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o satan_n in_o hell_n also_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o have_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v together_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v so_o powerful_a for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a monarch_n shall_v be_v destroy_v my_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v cease_v in_o his_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o these_o light_a affliction_n that_o all_o saint_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n from_o lesser_a evil_n do_v work_v for_o we_o much_o more_o will_v such_o great_a affliction_n potest_fw-la inimicus_fw-la excitare_fw-la tentationis_fw-la motum_fw-la sed_fw-la quoties_fw-la restiteris_fw-la toties_fw-la coronaberis_fw-la bern._n p._n 11_o 15._o they_o have_v their_o several_a crown_n in_o their_o triumph_n answerable_a unto_o the_o several_a victory_n that_o they_o win_v therefore_o christ_n have_v upon_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o many_o conquest_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o great_a triumph_n satan_n himself_o who_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o glory_n his_o very_a temptation_n and_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o useful_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v add_v unto_o our_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o tempt_v and_o accuse_v by_o he_o and_o have_v by_o grace_n resist_v he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n propound_v be_v god_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v man_n and_o these_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o belong_v both_o unto_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v providence_n order_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n own_o spiritual_a good_a that_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n towards_o they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o other_o providence_n shall_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o common_a and_o a_o public_a good_a unto_o other_o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v extend_v also_o unto_o after-age_n 1._o providence_n shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o conversion_n providence_n do_v strange_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o such_o society_n and_o opportunity_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o look_v after_o and_o in_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o onesimus_n 11._o philem_n 10_o 11._o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ministry_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o little_o think_v of_o or_o aim_v at_o in_o go_v from_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o that_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a be_v profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o junius_n his_o father_n lay_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o he_o fall_v occasional_o and_o careless_o upon_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o nature_n difference_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace._n be_v distinct_o rational_o spiritual_o and_o practical_o discuss_v together_o with_o a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o practical_a case_n dependent_a thereon_o by_o william_n strong_a london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1678._o to_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_z elizabeth_z rich._n madam_n albeit_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o epistle_n dedicatory_a because_o they_o too_o frequent_o prove_v to_o use_v the_o cynick_n phrase_n but_o mellifluous_a snare_n yet_o because_o common_a justice_n oblige_v i_o to_o return_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o i_o find_v myself_o under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n to_o prefix_v your_o ladyship_n name_n to_o the_o ensue_a noble_a discourse_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o trust_v you_o be_v please_v to_o commit_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o rather_o because_o divine_a providence_n have_v make_v your_o ladyship_n the_o midwife_n to_o conduct_v this_o noble_a birth_n into_o light_n which_o otherwise_o must_v necessary_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n and_o madam_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v it_o your_o honour_n be_v herein_o the_o great_a in_o that_o you_o undertake_v this_o service_n so_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a which_o no_o other_o mortal_a as_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v you_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o very_o opportune_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o character_n wherein_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v write_v madam_n i_o be_o not_o of_o those_o who_o admire_v title_n of_o honour_n further_o than_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o virtue_n but_o rather_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o morose_a philosopher_n that_o honour_n without_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o masque_n of_o vice_n yet_o your_o ladyship_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v acquire_v by_o this_o generous_a vndertakement_n be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v confer_v on_o you._n solomon_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a character_n of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n prov._n 11.16_o 11.16_o prov._n 11.16_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o or_o jun._n or_o ד_n vertitur_fw-la ut_fw-la jun._n as_o strong_a man_n retain_v riches_n with_o what_o force_n do_v person_n strong_a in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n retain_v their_o acquire_v riches_n and_o do_v not_o the_o gracious_a woman_n with_o a_o equal_a force_n retain_v her_o honour_n and_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v acquire_v and_o retain_v than_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v immediate_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v it_o not_o speak_v a_o mind_n descend_v from_o on_o high_a and_o true_o generous_a to_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a ambition_n of_o be_v engage_v in_o service_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v man_n ever_o great_a than_o when_o great_o serviceable_a to_o his_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a effate_n of_o the_o moralist_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v true_o free_a and_o noble_a must_v serve_v philosophy_n what_o liberty_n then_o and_o nobility_n do_v they_o acquire_v who_o serve_v theology_n what_o be_v platon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definit_a platon_n nobility_n according_a to_o the_o platonic_a definition_n but_o a_o virtue_n of_o generous_a manner_n and_o service_n and_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o virtue_n if_o not_o they_o who_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o generous_a science_n be_v not_o all_o honour_n measure_v by_o approach_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o approach_v nigh_a unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n the_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n be_v man_n of_o presence_n and_o who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v memoires_n in_o scripture_n of_o many_o both_o hebrew_n and_o christian_a woman_n very_o honourable_a for_o their_o service_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n 38.8_o exod_a 38.8_o be_v it_o not_o record_v exod._n 38.8_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o those_o devout_a woman_n that_o they_o assemble_v by_o troop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o consecrate_v their_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n what_o more_o value_v by_o some_o than_o their_o looking-glass_n how_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v thereon_o yea_o do_v not_o some_o spend_v more_o moment_n in_o pore_v on_o their_o looking-glass_n than_o on_o their_o soul_n yet_o lo_o these_o virtuous_a woman_n part_v with_o their_o looking-glass_n which_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o they_o and_o now_o resolve_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n to_o a_o better_a account_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o o_o what_o a_o lustre_n of_o divine_a honour_n remain_v on_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o other_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 35.25_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wisehearted_a do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v spin_v both_o of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n as_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whâ—â—_n great_a honour_n can_v have_v be_v affix_v to_o these_o wisehearted_a woman_n and_o how_o far_o your_o ladyship_n may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v have_v you_o not_o indeed_o spin_v with_o your_o hand_n a_o fine_a thread_n both_o of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o honourable_a mention_n do_v we_o find_v of_o virtuous_a woman_n eminent_o useful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o illustrious_a title_n of_o honour_n that_o paul_n give_v phâ—be_n 3._o rom._n 16.2_o 3._o rom._n 16.2_o that_o she_o be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o himself_o also_o the_o grecanic_a grot._n grecanic_a non_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjutrix_fw-la sed_fw-la magnifico_n planè_fw-la titulo_fw-la eam_fw-la exornans_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n patronam_fw-la grot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o magnific_a title_n and_o signify_v not_o mere_o a_o assistant_n but_o a_o patron_n for_o so_o the_o athenian_n term_v the_o defensor_n of_o stranger_n and_o plutarch_n render_v the_o latin_a patron_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a honour_n may_v a_o poor_a mortal_n expect_v than_o to_o be_v a_o succourer_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a honour_n also_o he_o reflect_v on_o priscilla_n the_o wife_n of_o aquila_n v._o 3._o who_o he_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n or_o co-worker_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o promove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o embracement_n thereof_o what_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o these_o instance_n madam_n i_o have_v give_v your_o ladyship_n and_o the_o world_n the_o mention_n of_o to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o any_o way_n or_o measure_v assistant_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v be_v that_o as_o your_o ladyship_n hand_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a a_o instrument_n in_o transcribe_v so_o noble_a a_o work_n so_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a hand_n will_v so_o far_o favour_v you_o as_o to_o transcribe_v those_o great_a truth_n contain_v therein_o over_o and_o over_o in_o more_o visible_a character_n on_o your_o soul_n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o service_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o i_o of_o be_v as_o i_o ought_v real_o
madam_n your_o ladyship_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n theophilus_n gale_n newington_n march_v 26._o 1678._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n this_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n preach_v by_o that_o great_a divine_a mr._n william_n strong_a needs_o no_o prologue_n to_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o world_n character_n the_o author_n character_n the_o author_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustin_n a_o wonder_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_a part_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n for_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o more_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o spirit_n capacious_a and_o prompt_a sublime_a and_o penetrant_fw-la profound_a and_o clear_a a_o singular_a sagacity_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o more_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n a_o incomparable_a dexterity_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o divine_a sapience_n to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o exact_a prudence_n to_o distribute_v evangelic_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n term_v star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o author_n one_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a star_n be_v he_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v the_o resplendent_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o auditor_n what_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o other_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n hab._n 3.4_o 3.4_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n or_o rather_o beam_n come_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n this_o brightness_n of_o christ_n light_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o evangelic_a light_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n irradiate_v evangelic_a church_n and_o by_o the_o horn_n or_o rather_o beam_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v signify_v come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n own_o interpretation_n rev._n 1.20_o evangelic_a discovery_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n those_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n employ_v by_o he_o for_o the_o irradiation_n and_o illumination_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o o_o what_o a_o hide_a power_n be_v convey_v together_o with_o this_o light_n and_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v this_o our_o author_n one_o of_o those_o star_n who_o diffuse_v illustrious_a beam_n of_o evangelic_a light_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o he_o transcend_v the_o most_o of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o evangelic_a verity_n so_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n he_o seem_v much_o to_o excel_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a study_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o whereon_o his_o mind_n be_v most_o intent_n and_o i_o can_v here_o true_o apply_v that_o observation_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 10.7_o 1_o king_n 10.7_o touch_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n to_o this_o our_o intelligent_a author_n the_o notice_n i_o receive_v from_o his_o other_o work_n give_v i_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o what_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o my_o thought_n imbibe_v of_o his_o incomparable_a intelligence_n from_o this_o his_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n assure_v i_o that_o not_o the_o half_a be_v tell_v i_o by_o his_o work_n former_o publish_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o person_n intimely_a and_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a point_n in_o theology_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o deep_o baptize_v and_o immerse_v into_o they_o which_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v with_o facility_n perceive_v by_o a_o transient_a inspection_n into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o what_o incomparable_a excellent_a use_v this_o discourse_n may_v be_v for_o the_o diffuse_v evangelic_a light_n and_o truth_n no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a discourse_n the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o discourse_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o intendment_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o sensible_a of_o those_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o have_v of_o late_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o both_o how_o many_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o advance_v as_o they_o conceit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o too_o many_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n both_o these_o extreme_n our_o judicious_a author_n have_v accurate_o obviate_v and_o avoid_v he_o have_v approve_v himself_o a_o good_a advocate_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n the_o principal_a place_n and_o preeminence_n as_o it_o be_v saith_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la he_o have_v indeed_o exact_o hit_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o argue_v his_o deep_a insight_n into_o both_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n attain_v thereby_o a_o clue_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o most_o intricate_a mystery_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o have_v not_o right_a sentiment_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n what_o hesitation_n and_o suspension_n if_o not_o error_n and_o misapprehension_n do_v they_o fall_v under_o in_o the_o most_o momentous_a point_n of_o religion_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o rectitude_n not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o our_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n principal_o depend_v on_o the_o due_a notice_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v not_o these_o as_o the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o humane_a duty_n meet_v be_v we_o not_o then_o great_o oblige_v to_o this_o our_o author_n for_o his_o elaborate_a endeavour_n in_o this_o work_n he_o demonstrate_v 1_o that_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v deal_v with_o mankind_n mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n 2_o that_o both_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n not_o immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o some_o public_a person_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o public_a person_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n under_o their_o covenant_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o term_n of_o the_o other_o these_o with_o some_o other_o weighty_a truth_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_n he_o do_v distinct_o and_o full_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v curse_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o curse_n our_o author_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o temporal_a curse_n that_o attend_v the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o the_o content_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o short_a and_o particular_a reflection_n on_o and_o notion_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n 1_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o particular_a with_o his_o person_n under_o a_o single_a capacity_n but_o with_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o common_a person_n or_o representative_a head_n from_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o natural_a generation_n to_o descend_v and_o herein_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n differ_v from_o that_o make_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v particular_a and_o personal_a they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o existent_a when_o their_o covenant_n be_v make_v hence_o 2_o in_o this_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n stand_v bind_v to_o god_n both_o natural_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o voluntary_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o stipulation_n whence_o 3_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v under_o both_o the_o duty_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o duty_n so_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n covenant_n seize_v not_o mere_o on_o adam_n single_a person_n but_o on_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o on_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o he_o both_o legal_o and_o natural_o thence_o 4_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v since_o adam_n fall_v a_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o
have_v make_v which_o be_v not_o many_o regard_v principal_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o few_o text_n and_o interpretation_n of_o latin_a sentence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a capacity_n as_o for_o diminution_n i_o have_v religious_o avoid_v more_o than_o seem_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o contexture_n clear_a and_o whereas_o i_o give_v the_o subscriber_n a_o promise_n to_o review_v the_o copy_n and_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v what_o endeavour_n i_o have_v exert_v yea_o how_o many_o hour_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o my_o natural_a refreshment_n to_o make_v good_a this_o my_o word_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v somewhat_o hereof_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o many_o imperfection_n must_v unavoidable_o attend_v such_o posthumous_n transcript_n and_o that_o out_o of_o manuscript_n write_v in_o character_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o the_o subscriber_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o whole_a will_v not_o think_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o this_o particular_a special_o if_o they_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o piece_n of_o our_o author_n former_o publish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o note_n and_o i_o have_v herein_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v that_o great_a effate_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o judge_v some_o guilty_a of_o much_o unkindness_n to_o their_o decease_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o injustice_n to_o the_o world_n in_o thrust_v forth_o posthumous_n work_v without_o due_a emendation_n and_o correction_n whatever_o service_n have_v be_v perform_v herein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v by_o and_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n from_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n theophilus_n gale_n table_n of_o content_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n book_n i._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n chap._n i._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o the_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n make_v with_o adam_n pag._n 1_o why_o god_n add_v the_o threaten_n to_o adam_n with_o the_o use_n of_o threat_n and_o promise_n pag._n 3_o the_o temporal_a curse_n that_o follow_v adam_n fall_n pag._n 4_o 1._o all_o the_o creature_n curse_v thereby_o pag._n 5_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o man_n body_n pag._n 6_o 3._o the_o curse_n upon_o man_n name_n pag._n 7_o 4._o the_o curse_n on_o relation_n 1_o on_o magistrate_n pag._n 8_o on_o the_o people_n towards_o magistrate_n pag._n 9_o 2_o on_o minister_n and_o people_n pag._n 10_o 3_o on_o husband_n and_o wife_n pag._n 11_o 4_o on_o parent_n and_o child_n pag._n 12_o the_o spiritual_a curse_n as_o privative_a of_o god_n pag._n 13_o 1._o man_n forsake_v his_o chief_a good_a pag._n 14_o 2._o his_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n pag._n 15_o 3._o his_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n pag._n 16_o 4._o his_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n ibid._n 5._o his_o hatred_n of_o god_n pag._n 17_o the_o spiritual_a curse_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n itself_o ibid._n 1._o the_o soul_n desertion_n ibid._n 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 18_o 3._o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n pag._n 19_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n pag._n 20_o 5._o the_o curse_n on_o ordinance_n ibid._n 6._o spiritual_a judgement_n ibid._n eternal_a death_n pag._n 21_o chap._n ii_o gal._n 4.21_o man_n desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n most_o desirable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n pag._n 22_o 1._o all_o man_n desire_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n pag._n 25_o 2._o all_o man_n will_v be_v do_v something_o for_o heaven_n ib._n so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o far_o he_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n pag._n 26_o 1._o man_n sin_n will_v not_o submit_v ibid._n 2._o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n will_v not_o submit_v ibid._n 3._o their_o own_o righteousness_n before_o or_o after_o conversion_n will_v not_o submit_v pag._n 27_o 4._o awaken_v conscience_n think_v the_o second_o covenant_n too_o good_a news_n to_o be_v true_a ibid._n two_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o a_o answerable_a spirit_n ibid._n 2._o suitable_a fruit_n 1_o place_v religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n pag._n 28_o 2_o do_v all_o their_o service_n without_o a_o mediator_n ib._n 3_o do_v all_o with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n ibid._n the_o cause_n why_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ibid._n 1._o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n ibid._n 1_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 2_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 2._o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 1_o his_o wisdom_n 2_o his_o justice_n 3_o his_o power_n 4_o his_o love_n 5_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 31_o 32_o 3._o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n pag._n 32_o the_o application_n 1._o god_n wrong_v not_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n pag._n 33_o 34_o 2._o a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v miserable_a pag._n 34_o 3._o a_o exhortation_n to_o three_o duty_n 1._o humiliation_n for_o this_o sin_n pag._n 35_o 2._o watchfulness_n over_o the_o heart_n ibid._n 3._o no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o contrary_a grace_n pag._n 36_o chap._n iii_o rom._n 7.8_o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n pag._n 37_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 39_o sin_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n from_o the_o law_n ibid._n 1._o of_o condemnation_n ibid._n 2._o of_o conviction_n ibid._n 3._o of_o irritation_n ibid._n 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ib._n 2._o lust_n be_v act_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o degree_n ib._n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o lust_n 1_o all_o creature_n 2_o all_o opportunity_n 3_o all_o estate_n pag._n 40_o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n ibid._n 1._o the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n discover_v sin_n ibid._n 1_o it_o act_v many_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v ib._n 2_o it_o be_v against_o light_n ibid._n 3_o in_o that_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n ibid._n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n whence_o it_o break_v out_o more_o violent_o ibid._n 1_o it_o spread_v the_o more_o ibid._n 2_o it_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a pag._n 41_o 3_o it_o improve_v it_o thereby_o ibid._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o sin_n take_v occasion_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o terror_n 2_o by_o drive_v to_o despair_v 3_o whence_o follow_v a_o give_v up_o to_o excess_n of_o riot_n 4_o and_o it_o rise_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n ibid._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n exasperate_v and_o increase_v sin_n ibid._n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n ibid._n but_o the_o accidental_a cause_n pag._n 42_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o lust_n 1_o which_o be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n 2_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o swell_v the_o heart_n 3_o which_o be_v resolute_a 4_o a_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n pag._n 42_o 43_o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o under_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o emptiness_n and_o deceive_a 2_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o quest_n whether_o be_v true_a believer_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o irritation_n pag._n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o quest_n if_o believer_n be_v under_o this_o irritation_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o wicked_a man_n pag._n 48_o the_o doctrine_n improve_v pag._n 48_o 49_o chap._n iu_o gal._n 5.18_o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v pag._n 90_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o 1._o require_v perfect_a obedience_n pag._n 51_o 2._o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o pag._n 52_o 3._o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o love_v not_o ib._n 4._o nor_o take_v delight_n in_o ibid._n 5._o which_o forbid_v sin_n but_o heal_v it_o not_o pag._n 53_o 6._o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n ibid._n 7._o force_v a_o man_n to_o see_v sin_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n pag._n 53_o 54_o 8._o it_o force_v to_o a_o self-judgment_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n pag._n 54_o whence_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n pag._n 55_o 1._o
take_v saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o shall_v consider_v 1_o that_o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o defectible_a and_o subject_a to_o decay_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n because_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o 3_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ._n 4_o all_o the_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n 5_o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o decay_v 6_o the_o more_o immediate_a supply_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v ibid._n all_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o pag._n 368_o this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n consist_v 1_o in_o lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n 2_o in_o not_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a way_n 3_o in_o only_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n 4_o in_o not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 5_o in_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6_o in_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 7_o in_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n pag._n 368_o those_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o this_o make_v a_o man_n set_v light_a by_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o strait_n and_o necessity_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4_o this_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pag._n 371_o their_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 2_o in_o enable_v they_o for_o all_o their_o work_n 3_o in_o disburden_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o troublesome_a affliction_n 4_o in_o fulfil_v all_o their_o desire_n pag._n 373_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2_o they_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o 3_o they_o honour_v and_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n in_o their_o heart_n 4_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n pag._n 375_o those_o that_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o pag._n 377_o chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n pag._n 378_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v 1_o universal_a 2_o supreme_a 3_o absolute_a pag._n 379_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o providential_a pag._n 381_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 385_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 386_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o it_o pag._n 387_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 388_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n ibid._n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 389_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o pag._n 391_o this_o government_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n 1_o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n 5_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 392_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductive_o all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 395_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v also_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n pag._n 398_o angel_n on_o earth_n the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o its_o advancement_n 1_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o by_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o 3_o by_o perform_v the_o work_n christ_n appoint_v they_o 4_o christ_n overrule_v and_o order_n their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n to_o their_o labour_n 6_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o good_a ibid._n christ_n also_o use_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o 2_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n 3_o instruct_v we_o â—n_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n 5_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v we_o in_o dejection_n 6_o at_o death_n carry_v our_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n pag._n 401_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n pag._n 402_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n 1_o in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v act_v for_o their_o preservation_n ibid._n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o small_a below_o it_o pag._n 403_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o uphold_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o being_n 2_o he_o order_v their_o action_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n or_o 2_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n or_o 2_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o pag._n 404_o providence_n be_v either_o about_o good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o secret_o suggest_v thing_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n 3_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 4_o overrule_a the_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a beyond_o their_o nature_n 5_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o undertake_n 6_o compass_n the_o earth_n for_o their_o sake_n pag._n 405_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v evil_a angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v they_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o nor_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n 3_o their_o temptation_n serve_v to_o improve_v their_o grace_n 4_o and_o give_v the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 5_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 6_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n 7_o their_o
ointment_n to_o stink_v so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n a_o man_n repute_v for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n a_o small_a oversight_n a_o little_a indiscretion_n in_o his_o carriage_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o and_o make_v his_o name_n as_o distasteful_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o acceptable_a a_o little_a folly_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stain_v and_o blemish_v all_o his_o repute_n sometime_o it_o be_v by_o a_o foolish_a speech_n 11.16_o eccles_n 10.12_o zach._n 11.16_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n swallow_v up_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n bring_v he_o into_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n his_o right_a arm_n shall_v wither_v and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n shall_v decay_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o roll_a power_n among_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o degree_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o after_o death_n his_o name_n shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v though_o sometime_o while_o alive_a either_o fear_n or_o favour_n and_o dependency_n do_v blind_a man_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o ahab_n there_o be_v none_o like_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o mantle_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v delight_v to_o cry_v he_o down_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o nebuchadnezar_n that_o so_o terrify_v the_o nation_n that_o none_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o yet_o see_v how_o they_o scoff_v at_o he_o isa_n 14.9_o 10_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v special_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n dan._n 12._o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n 5_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v psal_n 15.4_o and_o judas_n though_o he_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n count_v he_o a_o devil_n and_o david_n call_v saul_n cush_n psal_n 7.1_o and_o abigail_n say_v of_o her_o husband_n nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o last_o branch_n that_o i_o will_v mention_v in_o this_o temporal_a curse_n be_v in_o a_o man_n relation_n all_o those_o respect_n wherein_o man_n stand_v one_o to_o another_o these_o be_v many_o and_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o all_o but_o shall_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o some_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o own_o private_a meditation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v mention_v 1_o that_o of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n 2_o that_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n 3_o that_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n 4_o that_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o by_o these_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o relation_n whatsoever_o 1_o the_o relation_n between_o magistrate_n and_o people_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o magistrate_n though_o civil_a government_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o scripture_n do_v show_v viz._n the_o bar_n the_o nail_n the_o corner-stone_n the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n father_n saviour_n nurse_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o our_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o magistracy_n be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o come_v in_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n god_n give_v man_n in_o his_o â—â—cation_n dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v pastor_n pecorum_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la â—eges_fw-la hominum_fw-la pastor_n of_o cattle_n rather_o than_o king_n of_o man_n a_o natural_a subjection_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o not_o a_o civil_a the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o double_a office_n for_o government_n 1.26_o ezech._n 1.26_o 1_o that_o of_o angel_n 2_o that_o of_o magistrate_n and_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v last_v no_o long_o then_o till_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o calvin_n here_o take_v in_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o these_o shall_v cease_v with_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n yet_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v blast_v it_o and_o the_o curse_n cleave_v to_o magistracy_n in_o many_o particular_n 1_o they_o shall_v affect_v dominion_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v great_a misery_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o their_o lust_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v according_a to_o their_o will_n gen._n 10.8_o 9_o nimrod_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o jer._n 16.16_o i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o many_o hunter_n that_o shall_v be_v all_o for_o the_o prey_n and_o take_v all_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o what_o do_v they_o hunt_v for_o but_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n such_o be_v this_o nimrod_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n open_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o not_o that_o found_v but_o begin_v to_o exercise_v monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o proverb_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o grow_v from_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7.2_o 3_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n divers_a one_o from_o another_o by_o wind_n be_v mean_v the_o war_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 57.1_o and_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n thus_o disquiet_v by_o wind_n arise_v the_o four_o beast_n these_o make_v the_o war_n stir_v up_o the_o wind_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n 2.5_o hab._n 2.5_o see_v it_o in_o the_o first_o beast_n nebuchadnezar_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n keep_v not_o at_o home_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n as_o hell_n and_o be_v as_o death_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o gather_v to_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o heap_v unto_o himself_o all_o people_n isa_n 7.2_o 8_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n between_o syria_n and_o ephraim_n to_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n to_o vex_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o but_o god_n say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o this_o itch_n and_o affectation_n of_o rule_n take_v place_n man_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v what_o misery_n soever_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o subject_n we_o see_v nebuchadnezar_n service_n against_o tyrus_n 29.18_o ezech._n 29.18_o and_o though_o god_n have_v a_o over_o roll_a hand_n in_o it_o yet_o his_o high_a end_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2_o have_v attain_v to_o dominion_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o rigour_n by_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n but_o all_o must_v be_v arbitrary_a the_o ancient_a hedge_n of_o law_n they_o will_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o government_n they_o will_v remove_v hos_fw-la 5.10_o dan._n 7.26_o there_o be_v ten_o horn_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o that_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o we_o read_v also_o zach._n 11.5_o the_o people_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n for_o their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o i_o will_v deliver_v every_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o land_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n
a_o seek_v their_o father_n life_n as_o absalon_n do_v david_n use_v the_o young_a man_n well_o for_o my_o sake_n say_v the_o father_n but_o when_o hushai_n say_v we_o will_v smite_v the_o king_n only_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v betray_v the_o father_n to_o death_n sennacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n 4_o the_o part_n with_o child_n at_o death_n and_o not_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n vexation_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o consider_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v luther_n comfort_n in_o his_o will_n lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o again_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n that_o child_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o god_n may_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o parent_n also_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o child_n we_o see_v adam_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o 4.25_o ezech._n 4.25_o god_n reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n together_o cham_n sin_n and_o canaan_n be_v punish_v nine_o hundred_o twenty-five_o year_n after_o and_o gehazi_n his_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o many_o generation_n 1_n this_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a wrath_n that_o not_o only_a judgement_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n 2_o it_o be_v only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o a_o eternal_a curse_n never_o come_v upon_o child_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o temporal_a curse_n they_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prerogative_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v those_o curse_n upon_o child_n which_o the_o parent_n do_v deserve_v and_o they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o receive_v 2_o parent_n prove_v snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n by_o betray_v their_o liberty_n lose_v of_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v they_o and_o part_v with_o their_o privilege_n by_o little_a and_o little_a what_o a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o parent_n but_o when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o than_o they_o be_v forfeit_v as_o rom._n 11._o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n graft_v they_o in_o again_o so_o many_o a_o father_n do_v lose_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o child_n saul_n do_v divest_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o will_v i_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o a_o evil_a example_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o he_o may_v forget_v when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o the_o father_n may_v betray_v the_o son_n to_o death_n as_o we_o see_v saul_n do_v jonathan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o lust_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o spiritual_a death_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n curse_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o temporal_a death_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v death_n spiritual_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o wind_n and_o number_v the_o star_n or_o count_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o death_n consist_v godly_a man_n that_o study_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o cry_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.10_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o incurable_a disease_n it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v cure_v and_o search_v it_o and_o know_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n mirabilem_fw-la excitaret_fw-la amorem_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o itself_o so_o can_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v see_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o amazement_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n that_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o loathe_v his_o own_o soul_n job_n 42.6_o and_o luther_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v he_o sin_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o study_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o rake_v into_o this_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n thereof_o for_o hell_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v study_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o soul_n reflection_n upon_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o loathe_v itself_o for_o ever_o consider_v 1_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o darling_n and_o therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n be_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 10.20_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n his_o land_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o clothes_n may_v be_v worth_a much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a nothing_o therefore_o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o prize_v man_n by_o yet_o those_o that_o judge_v aright_o count_v the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v vile_a man_n how_o great_a and_o rich_a soever_o dan._n 4.17_o psal_n 15._o and_o a_o man_n do_v prosper_v true_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v 3_o joh._n 2._o and_o not_o as_o his_o body_n prosper_v or_o as_o his_o estate_n prosper_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v filthy_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v filthy_a and_o vile_a as_o his_o soul_n be_v vile_a and_o he_o decay_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o our_o distinction_n for_o the_o present_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o death_n will_v make_v all_o equal_a that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o same_o dust_n they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o the_o time_n
be_v utter_o deface_v and_o a_o new_a image_n be_v now_o stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v earthly_a which_o we_o do_v now_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o for_o all_o knowledge_n and_o inward_a ability_n of_o mind_n either_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4.18_o dark_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o dark_a in_o its_o reason_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v darkness_n and_o though_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n as_o fragment_n of_o the_o former_a image_n i_o conceive_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n be_v and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o whatever_o do_v tend_v to_o our_o comfortable_a be_v whatever_o be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n we_o have_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o image_n and_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o overflow_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o world_n stand_v for_o sure_o man_n fall_v in_o lutum_fw-la lapidosum_fw-la into_o a_o stony_a mire_n as_o bernard_n the_o one_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o natural_a ability_n it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o take_v a_o natural_a fool_n and_o the_o very_a idiot_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n as_o he_o now_o why_o be_v those_o common_a notion_n blot_v out_o in_o he_o and_o preserve_v in_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v from_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.9_o that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o supernatural_a light_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n that_o even_o all_o mankind_n have_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o glorious_a freedom_n of_o will_n be_v whole_o lose_v that_o though_o man_n act_n as_o a_o free-willer_n because_o he_o do_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v libertas_fw-la adulterina_fw-la a_o adulterine_n liberty_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o liberty_n but_o be_v only_a bondage_n for_o sure_o that_o libertas_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la be_v not_o liberty_n for_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o heaven_n then_o but_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o servile_a because_o it_o can_v will_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a phil._n 2.13_o he_o must_v work_v the_o will_n etc._n etc._n facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la aug._n 4._o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n adam_n can_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v fellowship_n as_o a_o friend_n with_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v this_o image_n renew_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n only_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o fellowship_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o so_o for_o glory_n also_o col._n 1.12_o ephes_n 4.18_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n its_o god_n that_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n for_o thing_n excellent_a be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n now_o from_o this_o life_n man_n be_v stranger_n 44.20_o isa_n 44.20_o they_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o carnal_a comfort_n that_o be_v below_o that_o nature_n desire_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o they_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n they_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o civil_a affair_n but_o for_o a_o godly_a life_n a_o life_n to_o god_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n converse_v with_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n this_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v only_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n but_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o satan_n he_o live_v in_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o act_v they_o and_o with_o he_o they_o converse_v and_o his_o lust_n they_o do_v as_o augustin_n say_v of_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o youthful_a time_n he_o sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquievi_fw-la consules_a quibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la aves_fw-la quibus_fw-la cohabitavi_fw-la but_o for_o god_n they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 5._o the_o soul_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o enmity_n be_v twofold_a either_o direct_a or_o collateral_a enmity_n as_o when_o man_n lust_n run_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o loco_fw-la mariti_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o enmity_n unto_o god_n though_o we_o intend_v it_o not_o but_o jam_fw-la 4.4_o only_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n carry_v we_o on_o and_o we_o prove_v adulterer_n therewith_o when_o man_n spirit_n be_v carry_v unto_o several_a lust_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o profit_v sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o indirect_o and_o man_n say_v they_o never_o mean_v god_n any_o evil_n i_o never_o intend_v it_o as_o they_o in_o ezech._n 8.3_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n to_o provoke_v i_o to_o go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o operantis_fw-la of_o the_o worker_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o direct_a enmity_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o do_v displease_v and_o dishonour_n god_n as_o in_o swear_v a_o sin_n wherein_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o bare_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o we_o read_v heb._n 10.29_o there_o be_v a_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o great_a offence_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o even_o secret_a sin_n be_v step_n and_o degree_n man_n reject_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o scorn_v his_o law_n and_o despise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n deny_v his_o be_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o the_o soul_n death_n lie_v in_o this_o main_o that_o it_o hate_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o those_o way_n that_o may_v bring_v he_o back_o unto_o god_n again_o resist_v whatever_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n let_v but_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n come_v into_o their_o head_n and_o they_o hate_v it_o 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o we_o natural_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o our_o knowledge_n let_v any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o exalt_v god_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n take_v but_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n rise_v so_o much_o against_o and_o oppose_v because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o of_o their_o own_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n let_v but_o a_o little_a of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o soul_n present_o flesh_n lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o will_v
whereas_o man_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o man_n will_v have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n great_a apprehension_n and_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n so_o in_o hell_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n also_o 4._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o yield_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n instrument_n to_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o obey_v sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n sinful_o and_o god_n sell_v he_o judicial_o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o so_o neither_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n be_v to_o who_o he_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n 6.16_o rom._n 6.16_o or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n now_o sin_n have_v a_o double_a power_n 1_o of_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o reign_v over_o man_n which_o unto_o godly_a man_n be_v take_v away_o 2_o as_o a_o â—_z rom._n 6.14_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v command_v and_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a affection_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n he_o do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 7.3_o rom._n 7.3_o and_o than_o god_n sell_v a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o the_o man_n be_v become_v whole_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o lust_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n indeed_o do_v sin_n free_o but_o some_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o judiciary_n freedom_n in_o sin_v that_o as_o they_o can_v restrain_v themselves_o so_o god_n will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v but_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o sin_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o this_o permission_n be_v the_o high_a and_o forest_n affliction_n and_o there_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a and_o resist_v instruction_n 1_o cor._n 14.38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o give_v up_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o a_o people_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n jer._n 15.2_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n to_o the_o famine_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dreadful_a for_o god_n judicial_o to_o say_v let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o drunkenness_n unto_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o uncleanness_n unto_o uncleanness_n as_o much_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o affliction_n and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n 5._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hunter_n and_o man_n be_v by_o he_o take_v alive_a as_o we_o do_v beast_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o then_o carry_v whither_o the_o hunter_n will_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o suffer_v and_o as_o he_o set_v bound_n unto_o satan_n in_o our_o affliction_n as_o job_n 1.12_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o upon_o himself_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v in_o our_o temptation_n also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o satan_n will_v indeed_o tempt_v you_o above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o much_o more_o for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o a_o man_n spirit_n to_o satan_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v be_v boundless_a in_o his_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o damascene_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o sin_n that_o satan_n have_v access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v tempt_v adam_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o outward_a object_n only_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o spirit_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o the_o more_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n the_o more_o immediate_a access_n he_o have_v to_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o less_o of_o satan_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n sure_o the_o less_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n that_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n by_o a_o sop_n give_v satan_n full_a possession_n of_o judas_n 13.27_o joh._n 13.27_o and_o though_o before_o the_o sop_n he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n to_o that_o damn_a business_n yet_o after_o it_o satan_n have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o and_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o resolution_n and_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n and_o say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n to_o carry_v he_o unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o ahab_n time_n and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o such_o man_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v he_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n vouchsafe_v they_o great_a and_o full_a power_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o heretic_n satan_n bring_v they_o to_o those_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v commit_v 6._o all_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n prosperity_n make_v they_o full_a and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o poverty_n make_v they_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o if_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o saul_n and_o hazael_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o if_o he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o common_a judgement_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o and_o send_v all_o his_o plague_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n a_o judgement_n light_v on_o he_o in_o his_o way_n back_o because_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o yet_o thereupon_o jeroboam_n turn_v not_o from_o his_o abomination_n every_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v do_v but_o ripen_v their_o sin_n amos_n 8.7_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o
rom._n 4._o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v abraham_n deny_v his_o reason_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n he_o do_v not_o dispute_v it_o but_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o wisdom_n man_n have_v and_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o reason_n the_o great_a disputant_n man_n be_v the_o far_o off_o usual_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n thereunto_o 3._o all_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n either_o what_o a_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o paul_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v after_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o rely_v upon_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o think_v they_o will_v do_v something_o more_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v fall_v short_a there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o to_o do_v when_o man_n be_v once_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o will_v satisfy_v and_o their_o good_a deed_n will_v not_o weigh_v down_o their_o bad_a but_o then_o they_o say_v mic._n 6.6_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_n myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o after-obedience_n shall_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o so_o under_o popery_n at_o this_o day_n many_o do_v fast_o and_o macerate_v their_o body_n watch_n and_o pray_v and_o chastise_v themselves_o by_o scourge_v and_o go_v pilgrimage_n give_v away_o all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o hermitage_n and_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o even_o prince_n and_o emperor_n lay_v down_o their_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o private_a life_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v opera_fw-la satisfactoria_fw-la satisfactory_a work_n 5._o luth._o in_o gal._n 5._o and_o so_o expiatory_a for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n convince_v of_o their_o sin_n labour_v as_o for_o life_n to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o when_o man_n have_v wrought_v hard_o all_o their_o day_n with_o such_o expectation_n as_o these_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o high_a imagination_n and_o presumptuous_a thought_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o these_o be_v a_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o man_n conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o sin_n revive_v by_o a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n offer_v to_o they_o than_o they_o say_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o whatever_o god_n intend_v to_o other_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o he_o will_v never_o take_v such_o toad_n and_o serpent_n as_o they_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n while_o man_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o sin_n lie_v sleep_v at_o the_o door_n so_o long_o a_o man_n self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n make_v it_o easy_a to_o presume_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o believe_v for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n but_o when_o once_o god_n discover_v his_o sin_n and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o man_n say_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v sure_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v come_v to_o judas_n after_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o tell_v he_o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o thou_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o thy_o soul_n save_v he_o will_v have_v answer_v you_o as_o spira_n do_v when_o they_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o bid_v he_o lay_v hold_n upon_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o provoke_v god_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o hell_n open_a and_o himself_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o yet_o now_o for_o he_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o rely_v for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o almighty_a and_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n whether_o he_o save_v i_o or_o damn_v i_o for_o a_o man_n by_o a_o exclusive_a act_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o hope_n and_o way_n and_o confine_v his_o thought_n to_o free_a grace_n alone_o and_o to_o leave_v himself_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 10.14_o psal_n 10.14_o and_o at_o his_o footstool_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o without_o a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n ephes_n 1.19_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o luk._n 3.5_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v as_o well_o as_o mountain_n to_o be_v level_v and_o lay_v low_o before_o man_n be_v humble_v they_o be_v mountain_n too_o high_a to_o submit_v to_o this_o righteousness_n and_o be_v humble_v they_o become_v valley_n and_o be_v too_o low_a to_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n now_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o §_o 4._o in_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o answerable_a spirit_n 2_o suitable_a fruit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v both_o these_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n 1._o they_o that_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o answerable_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v this_o covenant_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4.24_o gal._n 4.24_o for_o it_o have_v only_o gender_v to_o bondage_n since_o the_o fall_n unto_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o bondage_n but_o of_o freedom_n but_o be_v break_v all_o that_o come_v under_o it_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spirit_n that_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o twofold_a covenant_n and_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n there_o follow_v a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o never_o till_o then_o now_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n to_o witness_v guilt_n a_o fear_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 33.5_o amos_n 1.10_o heb._n 2.15_o isa_n 33.5_o fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o cain_n say_v
its_o order_n and_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o blot_v out_o that_o image_n he_o bring_v himself_o under_o the_o curse_n now_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o repair_v for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v now_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o let_v the_o sinner_n live_v to_o send_v the_o sin_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o surety_n of_o infinite_a merit_n answerable_a unto_o sin_n demerit_n and_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n at_o once_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o a_o create_a nature_n that_o the_o incomprehensibe_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v eternity_n bring_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o time_n he_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n shall_v himself_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n become_v a_o child_n and_o that_o ever_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o word_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v never_o manifest_v before_o 2_o justice_n he_o have_v show_v justice_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o threaten_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v by_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n immediate_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v take_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o by_o imputation_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n now_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v a_o son_n though_o he_o put_v up_o strong_a cry_n but_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o he_o that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n be_v afflict_v that_o god_n shall_v delight_v to_o bruise_v he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 3_o power_n in_o make_v a_o world_n he_o have_v declare_v power_n but_o this_o be_v but_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o here_o be_v power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v the_o plea_n and_o the_o just_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a pardon_v they_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.17_o 4_o love_n to_o give_v our_o first_o parent_n a_o be_v and_o so_o glorious_a a_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o use_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o all_o be_v great_a love_n from_o god_n but_o here_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o give_v sinner_n a_o son_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 5_o sovereignty_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 1._o isa_n 42_o 1._o yet_o he_o become_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n justification_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o count_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o account_n christ_n a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v the_o sinner_n righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v than_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v do_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o way_n of_o do_v because_o the_o glory_n that_o we_o give_v he_o therein_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o a_o high_a manifestative_a glory_n than_o ever_o be_v show_v forth_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n in_o man_n against_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o man_n a_o principle_n of_o pride_n man_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o which_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o it_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o submission_n below_o he_o we_o read_v how_o full_a man_n be_v of_o self-justification_n 16.15_o luk._n 10.29_o &_o 16.15_o they_o have_v a_o spider_n house_n job_n 8.15_o and_o upon_o that_o they_o lean_a make_v up_o of_o outward_a duty_n and_o common_a grace_n so_o they_o in_o matthew_n plead_v at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o learning_n and_o any_o inward_a ability_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n but_o to_o man_n no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o his_o learning_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v righteousness_n commend_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o great_a hope_n ground_v upon_o it_o than_o upon_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o beside_o and_o therefore_o sure_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o deny_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3.8_o to_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n as_o nazianzen_n do_v set_v no_o high_o a_o price_n upon_o his_o athenian_a learning_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o worth_a to_o part_v with_o for_o christ_n and_o esteem_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o of_o all_o man_n civil_a man_n and_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n convert_v and_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o because_o they_o have_v something_o of_o worth_a to_o lay_v down_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o to_o see_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n hold_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o they_o have_v mince_v it_o but_o yet_o still_o so_o as_o they_o hold_v something_o of_o self_n and_o the_o great_a exception_n that_o man_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o roman_a senate_n have_v when_o tiberius_n do_v propound_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o capitol_n among_o their_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o his_o own_o suffrage_n they_o all_o be_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o will_v be_v god_n alone_o see_v it_o in_o all_o those_o popish_a tenant_n which_o as_o mr._n perkins_n have_v well_o observe_v be_v a_o religion_n direct_o found_v upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o 1_o they_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a nor_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n 2_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o all_o motion_n to_o sin_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n 3_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o satisfy_v god_n original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n lesser_a sin_n by_o prayer_n and_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n great_a sin_n by_o alm_n and_o pilgrimage_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o man_n can_v do_v something_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o conversion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o dead_a but_o have_v a_o freewill_n in_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 5_o be_v prepare_v they_o do_v merit_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n 6_o before_o conversion_n they_o do_v that_o which_o please_v god_n 7_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o justificacation_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o but_o if_o all_o man_n cleave_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v
confirm_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o despise_v all_o this_o be_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v old_a adam_n image_n still_o show_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o before_o that_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o adam_n covenant_n still_o show_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o this_o covenant_n god_n have_v high_o honour_v with_o a_o more_o glorious_a head_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a righteousness_n the_o promise_n of_o it_o better_a promise_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o order_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v down_o that_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o practice_n and_o way_n for_o he_o to_o exalt_v the_o first_o covenant_n above_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injury_n thereunto_o that_o can_v be_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o all_o their_o comfort_n come_v in_o from_o this_o covenant_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o curse_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n say_v david_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n against_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v deep_o humble_v and_o bewail_v this_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n also_o for_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o so_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o they_o that_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o have_v to_o their_o utmost_a exalt_v the_o first_o covenant_n above_o it_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pardon_v to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o that_o reject_v or_o endeavour_v to_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o ult_n 2._o wherever_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v preach_v be_v jealous_a and_o watch_n over_o thy_o own_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o principle_n of_o contrariety_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n offer_v therein_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o evil_n in_o they_o it_o have_v make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a against_o they_o job_n will_v not_o trust_v his_o eye_n without_o a_o covenant_n nor_o david_n his_o tongue_n without_o a_o bridle_n because_o they_o know_v how_o sudden_o corruption_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o exhortation_n be_v keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v offer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v reign_v by_o one_o christ_n jesus_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o pride_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o establish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v offer_v but_o thou_o will_v none_o of_o he_o whensoever_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v preach_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o reject_v grace_n and_o forsake_v thy_o own_o mercy_n true_o whosoever_o do_v read_v how_o quiet_a this_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o they_o go_v on_o as_o a_o river_n run_v smooth_o without_o a_o dam_n and_o they_o wrought_v for_o life_n and_o by_o their_o own_o obedience_n they_o do_v as_o with_o rattle_v still_o their_o conscience_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o they_o how_o do_v this_o lust_n rise_v in_o they_o even_o to_o the_o reject_v the_o counsel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o even_o rise_v up_o unto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n before_o luther_n find_v out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o be_v all_o quiet_a but_o afterward_o this_o one_o man_n odium_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 8._o rev._n 19.7_o 8._o and_o declare_v then_o great_a babylon_n begin_v to_o fall_v 3._o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o thou_o find_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v translate_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n no_o more_o consider_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n short_o wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o term_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n thou_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n it_o work_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o in_o this_o court_n thou_o will_v sure_o be_v cast_v only_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o chancery_n a_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o be_v find_v before_o thou_o be_v drag_v to_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n go_v therefore_o and_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n go_v now_o and_o acknowledge_v thou_o have_v stand_v out_o long_o against_o that_o grace_n that_o must_v save_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v despise_v that_o covenant_n under_o which_o if_o thou_o stand_v not_o thou_o be_v everlasting_o undo_v and_o tell_v the_o lord_n thou_o can_v as_o well_o cast_v off_o adam_n image_n as_o translate_v thyself_o out_o of_o adam_n covenant_n tell_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v make_v the_o new_a covenant_n so_o he_o only_o can_v plant_v soul_n into_o it_o for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o transplant_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20.27_o ezek._n 20.27_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o seek_v a_o translation_n and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o do_v this_o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n last_o before_o the_o portcullis_n be_v let_v down_o the_o black_a flag_n hang_v out_o the_o talon_n of_o lead_n lay_v the_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n and_o shut_v thou_o up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n always_o despise_v and_o reject_v by_o obdurate_a sinner_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n need_v entrance_n and_o admittance_n and_o if_o once_o god_n take_v away_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o dismiss_v thou_o unto_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v certain_o condemn_v and_o curse_a for_o ever_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v thou_o under_o wrath_n but_o leave_v thou_o under_o it_o thou_o reject_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o be_v then_o eternal_o undo_v for_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o they_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o themselves_o so_o let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v eternal_a judgement_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o man_n do_v scoff_n and_o say_v 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v from_o its_o pride_n infinite_o scorn_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n in_o any_o evil_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o every_o lust_n a_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n for_o man_n natural_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lust_n make_v they_o so_o 1.31_o rom._n 1.31_o col._n 1.31_o now_o as_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v all_o sin_n virtual_o and_o seminal_o so_o there_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o every_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o principle_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v produce_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n and_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a sin_n also_o and_o it_o have_v fill_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o that_o devilish_a malignity_n that_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o ever_o since_o now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n so_o radical_o and_o seminal_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o great_a transgression_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o even_o secret_a sin_n they_o do_v make_v way_n for_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n and_o it_o be_v opposition_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n draw_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o man_n light_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o the_o man_n come_v into_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n in_o lust_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n the_o violence_n of_o lust_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o it_o desire_n and_o desire_n by_o resistance_n be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v and_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o raise_v opposition_n with_o the_o great_a impatience_n and_o resolution_n come_v what_o will_v come_v and_o all_o this_o come_n from_o a_o principle_n not_o only_o of_o collateral_a but_o of_o direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n in_o these_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n affliction_n improve_v it_o and_o opposition_n draw_v it_o forth_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n confirm_v it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o job_n that_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v forth_o but_o by_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n many_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o gracious_a but_o by_o opposition_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o their_o grace_n rose_n by_o their_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n so_o many_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n have_v they_o not_o live_v under_o such_o glorious_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o clear_a conviction_n which_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o break_v out_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o their_o lust_n meet_v with_o it_o be_v draw_v forth_o more_o impetuous_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o this_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o the_o fall_n which_o come_v not_o only_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n use_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o a_o curse_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o people_n so_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2.34_o for_o judgement_n say_v he_o 9.39_o isa_n 8.14_o joh._n 9.39_o i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o joh._n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o indeed_o be_v his_o intent_n primary_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o other_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o do_v become_v evil_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o itself_o do_v to_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o some_o but_o of_o death_n unto_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a nourishment_n unto_o some_o to_o other_o it_o feed_v the_o disease_n in_o a_o unsound_a body_n and_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sound_a eye_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o a_o weak_a eye_n which_o be_v sore_a or_o bloodshot_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o put_v no_o malignant_a nor_o sinful_a quality_n into_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o the_o ordinance_n but_o only_o these_o meeting_n with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o unsound_a spirit_n do_v occasional_o stir_v up_o these_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n before_o and_o thereby_o do_v increase_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o fall_n 1_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o empty_a and_o deceive_a 2_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v this_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v vanity_n though_o a_o man_n look_v for_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o they_o profit_v not_o 1.14_o eccles_n 1.14_o and_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o empty_a word_n and_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o rain_v upon_o the_o wilderness_n it_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a as_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o they_o have_v sow_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o their_o religious_a service_n 7.7_o hos_fw-la 7.7_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o the_o last_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o no_o more_o harvest_n than_o a_o man_n may_v expect_v that_o do_v sow_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o creature_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o even_o then_o when_o our_o bread_n itself_o may_v continue_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o be_v pollute_v for_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_n and_o add_v to_o the_o defilement_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o ripen_v they_o and_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n they_o can_v ripen_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 6._o heb._n 6._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o
christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n mean_n of_o pollute_v mercy_n affliction_n ordinance_n that_o which_o be_v the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o the_o lord_n furnace_n to_o the_o one_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o purge_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o their_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v they_o become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exceed_o unclean_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n herein_o do_v the_o curse_n lie_v that_o it_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a or_o in_o vain_a though_o it_o may_v and_o common_o do_v return_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o profit_n unto_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n it_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v pollute_v they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n several_a property_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a depth_n in_o it_o that_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o man_n with_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n however_o raise_v and_o improve_v yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a rational_a part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o man_n may_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o mat._n 13.13_o see_v they_o see_v not_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o do_v see_v and_o something_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o can_v see_v that_o that_o be_v above_o the_o search_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o reason_n at_o the_o high_a and_o best_a and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v blind_a therein_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o here_o be_v only_a place_n for_o faith_n the_o law_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o david_n pray_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wonder_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n now_o from_o hence_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v the_o athenian_a philosopher_n laugh_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n count_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_a foolishness_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o the_o jew_n deride_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o other_o who_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o try_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o weigh_v they_o by_o her_o balance_n and_o so_o because_o it_o can_v understand_v they_o it_o reject_v they_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o luther_n say_v superbia_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o so_o augustin_n 20._o page_n 20._o and_o polycarp_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philip._n when_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o methodize_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n pleasure_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n take_v by_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o arminian_o and_o this_o have_v make_v popery_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n take_v so_o with_o man_n because_o they_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o lust_n and_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o exact_o fit_v to_o corrupt_a reason_n it_o do_v so_o easy_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o a_o profoundness_n and_o depth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o deride_v they_o as_o foolishness_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o reason_n and_o so_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v above_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a meanness_n and_o folly_n and_o there_o be_v much_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o here_o man_n be_v offend_v and_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o to_o hate_v they_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o offend_v he_o or_o dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o least_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v much_o that_o reason_n have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o a_o man_n look_v at_o it_o as_o folly_n and_o such_o doctrine_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o human_a ornament_n and_o blandishment_n that_o man_n desire_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o to_o take_v the_o fancy_n while_o the_o conscience_n do_v evade_v the_o blow_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o man_n put_v variety_n of_o interpretation_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v say_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n they_o put_v false_a gloss_n upon_o it_o 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o and_o in_o this_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o stand_v for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o do_v unlord_v the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o it_o by_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v and_o so_o by_o subtle_a distinction_n and_o evasion_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o law_n have_v a_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n unto_o man_n fall_v and_o at_o this_o man_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v and_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 8.3_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o can_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n man_n object_n god_n do_v require_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o can_v perform_v and_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v not_o original_o impossible_a for_o man_n have_v a_o ability_n perfect_o to_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o become_v accidental_o impossible_a it_o be_v through_o the_o flesh_n weak_a and_o so_o legal_o impossible_a but_o evangelical_o possible_a 5._o from_o satan_n work_v with_o the_o law_n and_o god_n give_v a_o man_n over_o unto_o his_o power_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o deceit_n to_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o double_a design_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v upon_o man_n 1_o he_o will_v conform_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o stamp_n upon_o he_o his_o own_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o bodily_a lust_n and_o act_n of_o collateral_a enmity_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o direct_a enmity_n thence_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v out_o of_o man_n in_o many_o outward_a and_o gross_a lust_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o that_o the_o more_o perfect_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n satan_n aim_n be_v
self-accusation_n and_o self-condemnation_n together_o with_o perfect_a fear_n perfect_a sorrow_n and_o despair_n for_o ever_o sect_n ii_o whence_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o §._o 1._o 1._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accept_v 2.12_o eccles_n 12._o ult_n rom._n 2.12_o and_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n say_v i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o though_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o break_v the_o law_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o yet_o he_o be_v hold_v still_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o same_o law_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n so_o long_o he_o be_v under_o this_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n it_o over_o he_o in_o full_a dominion_n for_o the_o law_n rule_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a expansum_fw-la that_o god_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o rational_a world_n of_o mankind_n while_o they_o â—re_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n i_o call_v it_o natural_a as_o our_o divine_n use_v 〈…〉_o say_v because_o it_o act_v only_o by_o natural_a principle_n and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n natural_o in_o opposiâ—on_n to_o a_o renew_a conscience_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o â—han_n to_o judge_n of_o action_n and_o state_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 2._o 1_o conscience_n must_v have_v a_o rule_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la whereâ—s_v conscience_n be_v only_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la as_o a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n 2_o the_o thing_n subtract_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o man_n action_n and_o his_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_a â—hat_n he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o conscience_n do_v pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o good_a and_o use_v evil_a upon_o both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o â—â—ough_a custom_n in_o sin_v wear_v out_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n exceed_o and_o in_o some_o man_n 〈…〉_o be_v less_o than_o in_o other_o for_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v 9.2_o 1_o tim._n 9.2_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sigâ—fies_v and_o so_o to_o harden_v the_o place_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o with_o sear_v some_o man_n have_v very_o brawny_a use_v insensible_a conscience_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o walk_v without_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o walk_v without_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v less_o unâ—â—r_n the_o power_n of_o it_o than_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o his_o conscience_n have_v a_o power_n â—er_o he_o to_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n by_o some_o great_a affliction_n â—â—our_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v over_o they_o we_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d judas_n who_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o man_n exceed_o give_v up_o to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o very_a sear_a conscience_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v we_o see_v all_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v abhor_v and_o fear_v the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o â—ct_n yet_o judas_n afterward_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n ask_v christ_n master_n be_v it_o i_o but_o yet_o when_o â—od_a do_v awaken_v judas_n conscience_n we_o see_v the_o power_n that_o the_o â—aw_v have_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o conscience_n be_v a_o relative_a â—culty_n and_o do_v not_o work_v by_o itself_o but_o do_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o â—â—e_z spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o â—ovenant_n make_v man_n son_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n therefore_o the_o â—irit_n that_o accompany_v this_o covenant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v they_o all_o freeman_n 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v gal._n 4._o resemble_v by_o sarah_n the_o free_a woman_n but_o â—â—e_v first_o covenant_n unto_o man_n fall_v be_v a_o covenant_n that_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v â—ne_a under_o it_o but_o bondman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resemble_v by_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n now_o â—â—e_v spirit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o all_o that_o it_o work_v in_o a_o man_n be_v fear_n and_o â—rrour_n bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n upon_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o threaten_a vengeance_n and_o â—lling_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n tell_v a_o man_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v use_v the_o constraint_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v of_o evil_a for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v act_v from_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o self_n in_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—race_n that_o give_v self-denial_n so_o much_o self-denial_n so_o much_o grace_n so_o much_o self-seeking_a so_o much_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o the_o â—od_a of_o obedience_n and_o the_o happy_a end_n thereof_o as_o balaam_n do_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v â—at_a his_o death_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o herod_n may_v reform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n use_v so_o many_o do_v good_a rational_o that_o never_o do_v it_o obediential_o do_v it_o to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o but_o never_o to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o jehu_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v have_v some_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o alexander_n that_o afterward_o prove_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o do_v much_o for_o god_n for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o when_o conscience_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o present_v to_o a_o man_n hell_n and_o wrath_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fiery_a lake_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o come_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o balaam_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v turn_v back_o again_o if_o my_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o he_o may_v cast_v up_o his_o vomit_n with_o the_o dog_n and_o leave_v the_o mire_n with_o the_o swine_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n either_o
in_o it_o from_o restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n whether_o we_o do_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7.6_o rom._n 7.6_o or_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v before_o conversion_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o do_v only_o command_v duty_n but_o it_o do_v no_o way_n transform_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o man_n inward_a man_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o rule_n of_o trial_n be_v these_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n by_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v upon_o duty_n never_o so_o much_o and_o never_o so_o often_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o assist_v he_o nay_o the_o more_o he_o do_v duty_n the_o less_o strength_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o the_o long_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o lust_n will_v spread_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o will_v grow_v the_o more_o he_o do_v pray_v the_o less_o love_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o may_v get_v a_o dexterity_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n yet_o the_o less_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o save_n and_o spiritual_a manner_n whereas_o renew_v grace_n give_v a_o man_n strength_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n a_o man_n have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o have_v a_o strength_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o do_v they_o the_o strong_a he_o grow_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n job_n 17.9_o and_o shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a and_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o more_o he_o do_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o another_o man_n have_v do_v duty_n many_o year_n and_o be_v grow_v more_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o more_o formal_a in_o it_o but_o know_v no_o more_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o it_o now_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o do_v possible_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o power_n of_o holiness_n but_o from_o a_o external_a motive_n which_o only_o keep_v it_o under_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o abstain_v the_o lust_n may_v seem_v weaken_v and_o to_o decay_v by_o degree_n yet_o real_o it_o grow_v and_o they_o prove_v more_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o appear_v by_o man_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o and_o return_n with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v make_v great_a and_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o a_o man_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v partial_a in_o it_o and_z takes_z notice_n only_o of_o those_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v constrain_v and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a herod_n will_v do_v many_o thing_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o either_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o immediate_o and_o earnest_o press_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o lust_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o those_o he_o will_v leave_v undo_v but_o renew_v grace_n make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n it_o set_v a_o man_n against_o every_o sin_n but_o special_o against_o a_o man_n own_o iniquity_n and_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v from_o satan_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la as_o part_v of_o his_o image_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o devil_n 3._o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n will_v never_o last_v a_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n a_o while_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o dog_n he_o will_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o as_o a_o sow_n will_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n still_o wash_v she_o never_o so_o clean_o yea_o he_o will_v return_v with_o the_o great_a greediness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a abstinence_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v perform_v duty_n a_o while_n but_o as_o job_n say_v will_v the_o hypocrite_n pray_v always_o for_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o flag_n that_o can_v grow_v without_o mire_n and_o if_o once_o the_o fleshly_a respect_n of_o set_v upon_o duty_n be_v take_v away_o his_o duty_n will_v wither_v for_o either_o pray_v will_v make_v a_o man_n leave_v sin_v or_o sin_v will_v make_v he_o leave_v pray_v or_o if_o not_o public_o yet_o will_v at_o least_o kill_v all_o his_o secret_a duty_n and_o make_v those_o that_o be_v public_a degenerate_a whole_o into_o a_o form_n 4._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v with_o no_o delight_n and_o complacency_n for_o thing_n force_v be_v not_o pleasant_a let_v a_o man_n do_v the_o least_o service_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o and_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n whereas_o let_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o toilsome_a be_v do_v if_o a_o man_n undertake_v they_o willing_o he_o can_v find_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v in_o recreation_n run_v and_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n so_o to_o a_o saint_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o please_a yoke_n and_o his_o burden_n light_n a_o soul_n can_v dance_v under_o it_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o leave_v sin_n be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v duty_n he_o delight_v in_o it_o according_a to_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o element_n when_o he_o be_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v water_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v it_o boil_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o take_v it_o off_o and_o it_o will_v return_v quick_o into_o its_o former_a coldness_n and_o will_v be_v the_o cold_a for_o its_o former_a heat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v please_v either_o for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o perform_v duty_n or_o for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o commit_v sin_n 5._o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o nor_o be_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v he_o and_o because_o in_o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v find_v and_o have_v there_o promise_v a_o special_a presence_n therefore_o he_o seek_v he_o there_o and_o he_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o because_o what_o he_o do_v be_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o a_o man_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n only_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o his_o spirit_n draw_v back_o all_o the_o while_n and_o look_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n indeed_o put_v he_o upon_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o task_n he_o do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o his_o love_n or_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o staying_n of_o god_n with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o apple_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a absence_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n and_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n for_o a_o world_n but_o other_o man_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o duty_n mere_o and_o their_o sin_v and_o hear_v be_v much_o alike_o to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o have_v all_o they_o desire_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o §_o 4._o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o the_o
show_v many_o way_n â—â—w_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o sinner_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o high_a way_n to_o glorify_v himself_o he_o do_v therefore_o purpose_n it_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o 40.5_o prov._n 8.30_o psal_n 40.5_o that_o he_o will_v gloriefie_v himself_o this_o way_n by_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o god_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o spend_v infinite_a thought_n about_o it_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v void_a to_o thyself_o by_o continue_v under_o thy_o former_a covenant_n and_o if_o thou_o accept_v not_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o second_o now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a evil_a to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o how_o great_a be_v their_o â—vil_n that_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v the_o gospel_n void_a 2_o thou_o hereby_o at_o once_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o â—he_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o his_o image_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 7.22_o mal._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v speedy_o into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o conant_n in_o who_o you_o delight_v so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o he_o 3_o thou_o do_v hereby_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n god_n may_v have_v require_v obedience_n and_o have_v promise_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o become_v faedifragus_n a_o covenant-breaker_n now_o for_o god_n to_o try_v man_n again_o by_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o 19_o isa_n 26.18_o 19_o and_o that_o upon_o high_a term_n and_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o honour_v a_o sinful_a creature_n as_o to_o take_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 11.10_o jer._n 13.11_o zac._n 11.10_o 4_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o proportionable_a a_o good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v for_o man_n though_o they_o do_v sin_n ex_fw-la destinata_fw-la malitia_fw-la malicious_o and_o without_o temptation_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o so_o perire_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poenitere_fw-la potentes_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v have_v also_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o mankind_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o never_o make_v they_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o hereby_o thou_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v 1_n all_o his_o ordinance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v up_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o by_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v call_v ezek._n 37.26_o and_o by_o persuade_v man_n and_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n 19_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.18_o 19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o the_o offer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o you_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o until_o you_o do_v accept_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o this_o they_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o propound_v no_o high_a thing_n to_o himself_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o outward_a conformity_n or_o civilize_v man_n and_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v send_v we_o for_o and_o to_o count_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o that_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o thereunto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o in_o apply_v a_o promise_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ult_n gal._n 3._o ult_n and_o heir_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o then_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n for_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o covenant_n only_o 4.28_o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4.28_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o till_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o do_v apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o he_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o covenant_n change_v they_o can_v
which_o we_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o other_o man_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o indeed_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n yet_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o actiones_fw-la suppositi_fw-la action_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n so_o they_o be_v above_o what_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o merit_n above_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o luther_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o he_o wherefore_o as_o he_o do_v free_o and_o voluntary_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v take_v it_o do_v free_o put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n come_v under_o our_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v in_o every_o thing_n become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v we_o be_v god_n our_o brother_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o redeem_v we_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o be_v engage_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n also_o and_o by_o his_o come_n under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v both_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o cancel_v our_o bond_n and_o so_o the_o law_n remain_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o covenant_n no_o more_o and_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o a_o covenant_n 2._o he_o have_v fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o all_o that_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v that_o full_a satisfaction_n give_v in_o he_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o ask_v more_o of_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o nail_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v with_o the_o bond_n that_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v nail_v also_o 7.4_o rom._n 7.4_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o die_v in_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o whatever_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v by_o he_o it_o be_v for_o we_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v indeed_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o we_o also_o than_o it_o must_v remain_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n still_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o so_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o active_a obedience_n though_o the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o we_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o justification_n and_o all_o our_o own_o obedience_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n and_o though_o we_o do_v here_o undergo_v many_o suffering_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v by_o one_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o he_o sanctify_a he_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v a_o priest_n 9_o heb._n 10.14_o heb._n 3.7_o dan._n 9_o and_o so_o do_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n remain_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n so_o that_o if_o the_o law_n look_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o and_o if_o it_o look_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o it_o can_v remain_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o we_o no_o more_o because_o it_o can_v as_o a_o covenant_n exact_v nothing_o of_o we_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o stand_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n require_v their_o duty_n of_o he_o and_o their_o suffering_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n remain_v their_o surety_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n luther_n make_v the_o main_a glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o other_o end_n legem_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o miracula_fw-la facere_fw-la 1.9_o duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la christus_fw-la legem_fw-la vicit_fw-la prostravit_fw-la trucidávit_fw-la primo_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la legis_fw-la dominus_fw-la secundo_fw-la ut_fw-la sponsor_n noster_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la persona_fw-la quod_fw-la tantundem_fw-la est_fw-la acsi_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vicissemus_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la victoria_fw-la christi_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la gal._n 3.16_o tit._n 1.22_o tim._n 1.9_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o do_v miracle_n these_o be_v but_o beneficia_fw-la particularia_fw-la particular_a benefit_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o wrought_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o he_o but_o his_o great_a end_n be_v legem_fw-la vincere_fw-la &_o abolere_fw-la to_o overcome_v the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o cancel_v it_o because_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n either_o in_o obedience_n or_o curse_n it_o can_v never_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o eternity_n 3._o by_o introduce_v of_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o translate_n man_n there_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o covenant_n christ_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o there_o be_v light_n promise_v we_o and_o grace_n give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n â—nd_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v â—aved_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o covenant_n justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 8._o ult_n in_o that_o he_o say_v new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a old_a and_o that_o which_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o that_o upon_o different_a term_n â—d_a condition_n he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a old_a and_o ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o use_v 1_o §_o 3._o see_v here_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o crious_a union_n in_o that_o one_o so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o very_a curious_a distinction_n as_o in_o the_o one_o tâ—â—ng_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o have_v think_v can_v have_v be_v unite_v so_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v can_v never_o have_v be_v divide_v as_o for_o the_o union_n that_o a_o child_n and_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v become_v one_o person_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god-man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o he_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n shall_v himself_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o he_o
the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o work_v in_o restraint_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o affliction_n without_o but_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v their_o hope_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o law_n also_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o answerable_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n 3.2_o jam._n 1.26_o jam._n 3.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o put_v a_o bridle_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o moderate_v that_o thing_n and_o restrain_v all_o the_o rage_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o it_o isa_n 37.29_o i_o will_v put_v a_o book_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bridle_n that_o do_v restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o tongue_n see_v vers_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n signify_v two_o thing_n subjection_n and_o restraint_n now_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11._o that_o be_v 11._o rev._n 11._o it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o word_n set_v the_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bound_v they_o for_o they_o bound_v up_o their_o lust_n they_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o bind_v over_o their_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v execute_v they_o by_o their_o bring_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o zach._n 1.6_o 2.3_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o glass_n rhet._n sacr._n ezek._n 20.37_o psal_n 2.3_o so_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v chain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o because_o 1_o as_o a_o bond_n it_o do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o all_o disobedience_n it_o do_v restrain_v 2_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o bond_n by_o man_n psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o thick_a weighty_a cord_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o they_o count_v it_o cord_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o three_o thing_n 1_o of_o bondage_n 2_o of_o burden_n 3_o of_o baseness_n and_o that_o also_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n gal._n 3.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o luther_n say_v lex_fw-la carcer_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v a_o prison_n for_o it_o do_v restrain_v man_n lust_n they_o can_v walk_v at_o large_a as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o way_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o prison_n he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n but_o hate_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o at_o liberty_n to_o steal_v §_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o he_o have_v mighty_a act_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v the_o wonderful_a working_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o violence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o nimrods_n mighty_a hunter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a to_o devour_v the_o less_o without_o control_n break_v forth_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n yea_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o asa_n he_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n when_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o david_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o axe_n and_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o do_v curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n by_o who_o command_n seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o will_v soon_o conclude_v true_o the_o very_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o restraint_n be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o horrible_a abomination_n that_o man_n break_v forth_o into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o strange_a apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v conclude_v even_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o wherein_o it_o be_v wonderful_o serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o that_o a_o man_n use_v the_o law_n lawful_o when_o he_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v most_o common_a 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n within_o that_o dictate_v to_o he_o a_o live_a law_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n live_v above_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v a_o law_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o law_n without_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o obedient_a and_o well_o manage_v horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n for_o 2_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a but_o yet_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n they_o need_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n afterward_o when_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v need_v to_o call_v in_o no_o external_a help_n of_o a_o law_n either_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o keep_v they_o in_o duty_n or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o corruption_n get_v the_o head_n many_o time_n of_o the_o law_n within_o that_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n without_o also_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n make_v use_v of_o many_o legal_a consideration_n and_o motive_n to_o constrain_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n when_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o a_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o perfect_a conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n abasement_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o as_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n demonstrate_v its_o authority_n jam._n 2.8_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a law_n
wherein_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n do_v appear_v for_o wherein_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n lie_n but_o in_o their_o law_n and_o he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n that_o do_v disobey_v they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o nomothetick_a power_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o height_n of_o majesty_n lie_v and_o this_o law_n we_o be_v subject_v to_o by_o bond_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v receive_v our_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o stipulation_n have_v give_v up_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n have_v give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o keep_v joseph_n in_o awe_n against_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o mistress_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v in_o it_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heart_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n for_o there_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o self-murder_n one_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o temptation_n be_v so_o impetuous_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v the_o commandment_n for_o some_o hour_n together_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 3._o sin_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o it_o do_v denounce_v against_o offender_n and_o the_o several_a example_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o say_v job_n chap._n 31.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o because_o of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o observe_v the_o several_a example_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o wickedness_n which_o be_v wrought_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v abroad_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n execute_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o transgress_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judah_n that_o at_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n she_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v correction_n for_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o law_n against_o he_o have_v god_n against_o he_o 4._o sin_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n 5._o from_o god_n love_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o a_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o love_v what_o god_n love_v and_o they_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 119.10.4_o psal_n 119.10.4_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o sore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n he_o say_v he_o do_v love_v the_o law_n as_o his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o his_o obedience_n unto_o which_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v my_o life_n and_o this_o be_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n last_o what_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v much_o upon_o and_o with_o such_o man_n he_o be_v please_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v main_o in_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o other_o man_n despise_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n 66.2_o isa_n 66.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v a_o oath_n my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n else_o i_o have_v break_v forth_o and_o give_v way_n to_o corruption_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o isa_n 11.6_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_o do_v and_o 2_o chron._n 32.12_o see_v the_o charge_n against_o zedekiah_n for_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o we_o despise_v he_o we_o despise_v the_o lord_n §_o 3._o how_o be_v the_o law_n from_o its_o restraint_n upon_o lust_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o by_o sin_n a_o utter_a destruction_n shall_v have_v come_v upon_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n use_n only_o there_o be_v a_o stop_v put_v upon_o justice_n for_o a_o time_n the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n administer_v by_o god_n immediate_o be_v now_o commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n our_o mediator_n so_o psal_n 8._o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o expression_n be_v psal_n 93._o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n the_o world_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o government_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n 1_o hereby_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v keep_v under_o that_o they_o destroy_v not_o one_o another_o for_o lust_n be_v cruel_a see_v it_o in_o the_o second_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o first_o actual_o bring_v murder_n into_o the_o world_n and_o nimrod_n a_o hunter_n of_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o cruel_a to_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beast_n nay_o they_o be_v themselves_o beast_n and_o have_v the_o cruelty_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n will_v be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a will_v devour_v the_o less_o they_o have_v no_o king_n over_o they_o and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o name_n be_v abaddon_n the_o destroyer_n his_o delight_n be_v whole_o in_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v man_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v overflow_v as_o water_v overrun_v all_o bank_n and_o bound_n and_o blood_n will_v touch_v blood_n where_o either_o as_o some_o say_v by_o blood_n be_v mean_v murder_n 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o or_o all_o manner_n of_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o so_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a wickedness_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o egypt_n every_o man_n sword_n shall_v be_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o in_o the_o cruelty_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o every_o where_o only_o from_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n be_v quiet_v as_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o have_v observe_v diâ—bolus_n regnat_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o impellit_fw-la homines_fw-la
be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o the_o workman_n hand_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o gospel-obedience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v as_o be_v the_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n o_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v also_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n even_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n thereunto_o it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o our_o servant_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o persecution_n affliction_n death_n be_v all_o sanctify_a but_o above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n terror_n because_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n now_o to_o have_v this_o law_n make_v a_o servant_n and_o in_o subordination_n unto_o all_o a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n consolation_n and_o so_o a_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n lose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o attain_v under_o the_o second_o whatever_o good_a the_o first_o covenant_n can_v do_v he_o he_o have_v that_o also_o purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o through_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v say_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v now_o claim_v as_o his_o portion_n talk_v with_o as_o his_o counsellor_n and_o feed_v upon_o as_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o his_o delight_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v even_o ravish_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v you_o rejoice_v in_o its_o ministration_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v this_o large_a tract_n to_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2_o the_o foederati_fw-la the_o covenanter_n be_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a personal_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n 4_o the_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n be_v life_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 5_o this_o covenant_n adam_n break_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n 6_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n break_v be_v death_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 7_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n stand_v under_o it_o still_o 8_o that_o this_o be_v to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o desirable_a condition_n 9_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 10_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o abolishment_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 11_o the_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n book_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o author_n fountain_n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o sect_n i._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n jehovah_n and_o why_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o violate_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o cancel_v in_o his_o regeneration_n and_o as_o subordinate_a and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o and_o better_a covenant_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v save_v by_o which_o man_n can_v never_o break_v and_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o eminent_a public_a person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o with_o adam_n where_o it_o be_v very_o dark_o represent_v 2_o with_o noah_n 9.9_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 9.9_o and_o with_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o isa_n 54.9_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o 3_o with_o abraham_n and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v therefore_o call_v as_o a_o special_a term_n of_o honour_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n impart_v secret_n to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o evident_a familiar_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n luk._n 1.73_o it_o be_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o abraham_n family_n be_v make_v a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o durable_a generation_n of_o man_n under_o they_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n they_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o mic._n 7._o ult_n it_o be_v mercy_n unto_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n because_o in_o abraham_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n do_v begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o 4_o with_o david_n psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o isa_n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o act._n 13.34_o you_o will_v find_v it_o again_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o also_o david_n that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o 15.16_o ezek._n 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n act._n 15.16_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n also_o when_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o when_o that_o dan._n 7.14_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n after_o the_o four_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o which_o we_o see_v not_o accomplish_v when_o that_o scripture_n rev._n 11.17_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o they_o be_v now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n or_o rather_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v make_v fourteen_o year_n before_o 15.18_o gen._n 15.18_o but_o herein_o give_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o bond_n
it_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 9_o ephes_n 1.9_o rom._n 9_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o plot_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plot_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v from_o a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o platform_n 1.18_o heb._n 11.3_o joh._n 1.18_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o this_o gracious_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o everlasting_a 2._o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v intend_v in_o this_o covenant_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n but_o he_o add_v thereto_o a_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o decree_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o one_o that_o do_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n for_o a_o purpose_n may_v be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v but_o unto_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 16._o psal_n 16._o as_o appear_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n 31._o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v those_o true_a delight_n of_o christ_n mention_v prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v all_o those_o legal_a act_n pass_v in_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o act_n spiritual_o natural_a and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o real_a and_o physical_a change_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o when_o our_o nature_n and_o principle_n be_v change_v and_o of_o unholy_a be_v make_v holy_a but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o moral_a act_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a person_n or_o accuse_v as_o such_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pardon_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n a_o act_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sick_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o or_o blind_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n in_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o captive_a and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o free_a man_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o in_o sanctification_n the_o one_o be_v mutatio_fw-la moralis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o naturalis_fw-la now_o the_o main_a act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o act_n do_v without_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o by_o sovereign_a imputation_n he_o do_v count_v our_o sin_n christ_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o he_o make_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o die_v as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o death_n take_v place_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereign_a imputation_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n who_o can_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o and_o so_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ancient_a saint_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 5.21_o tanquam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o so_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a justification_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o with_o he_o we_o ascend_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o true_o accept_v for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n for_o the_o debt_n pay_v by_o a_o surety_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o debtor_n and_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v acquit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o adoption_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o child_n and_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v by_o god_n count_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o filiation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o without_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a benefit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o perfect_o do_v now_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v 8.44_o ezek._n 20.37_o joh._n 8.44_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o and_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n within_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n the_o expression_n of_o draw_v do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o its_o efficacy_n and_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o draw_v and_o come_v be_v put_v together_o to_o show_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o will_v but_o a_o enemy_n unto_o this_o covenant_n but_o ex_fw-la â—olentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o make_v man_n of_o unwilling_a willing_a he_o do_v powerful_o work_v as_o if_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v grace_n work_v strong_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v and_o it_o work_v sweet_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o act_n of_o will_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n never_o any_o man_n do_v come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v before_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o go_v to_o the_o work_n even_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o glory_n 1.19_o ephes_n 1.19_o 5._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o we_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o
the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o noble_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o babe_n and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v commend_v they_o but_o freegrace_n make_v the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v post_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 9.22_o that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n come_v to_o paul_n a_o noise_n and_o a_o sound_n of_o it_o they_o do_v hear_v but_o to_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o make_v effectual_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o peculiar_a love_n 4._o that_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a advancement_n as_o the_o great_a and_o low_a abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v make_v under_o our_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o man_n be_v to_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sonship_n and_o by_o this_o there_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n the_o near_a and_o the_o sweet_a union_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communion_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o we_o be_v betroth_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o 19_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o service_n it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v lose_v their_o reward_n not_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n therefore_o luther_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o a_o reward_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o least_o service_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o profess_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mean_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o alexander_n or_o of_o caesar_n and_o this_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n rise_v from_o this_o covenant_n for_o psal_n 16.3_o christ_n say_v our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v only_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la heb._n 10._o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o through_o his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v free_a with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o of_o unction_n and_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v freegrace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v shall_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n §_o 2._o but_o do_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o covenant_n or_o else_o by_o his_o entreaty_n obtain_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v at_o his_o request_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o not_o single_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v no_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v careful_o put_v between_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v part_n of_o his_o purchase_n as_o heaven_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n god_n have_v purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o son_n and_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n than_o christ_n become_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o person_n into_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o to_o exalt_v this_o freegrace_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o of_o he_o and_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o designation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n isa_n 42.1_o and_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n one_o first_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o have_v therein_o the_o pre-eminence_n he_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o as_o our_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o freegrace_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o be_v christ_n also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v act_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o god_n natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o god-man_n so_o he_o come_v under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o to_o this_o office_n and_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n so_o that_o even_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v of_o god_n freegrace_n he_o do_v not_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v call_v he_o and_o design_v he_o to_o this_o service_n and_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 10.7_o the_o first_o page_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o god_n go_v forth_o towards_o the_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o the_o father_n qualification_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o unto_o the_o freegrace_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o that_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o also_o do_v give_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o body_n and_o do_v fashion_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n even_o a_o humane_a nature_n 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v
conceive_v it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2_o there_o be_v union_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o union_n as_o to_o we_o in_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n and_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n to_o become_v one_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v come_v to_o take_v this_o body_n into_o union_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n command_n 10.7_o heb._n 2.16_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o suffering_n the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o he_o do_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o he_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n but_o all_o this_o be_v still_o as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n act_n of_o his_o freegrace_n 4._o assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o raise_v himself_o 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o do_v quicken_v himself_o and_o do_v overcome_v death_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o promise_v 42.4_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a assistance_n and_o support_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o these_o christ_n help_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o isa_n 50.8_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 10._o psal_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n in_o the_o grave_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o now_o be_v upon_o i_o nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 22._o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o experience_n of_o his_o forefather_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n assistance_n in_o all_o his_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o prayer_n continual_o 5._o acceptance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o his_o person_n be_v in_o worth_n and_o value_n answerable_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beyond_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o price_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n answerable_a unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o he_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n else_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v satisfaction_n 63.6_o isa_n 63.6_o for_o it_o must_v be_v redditio_fw-la aequivalentis_fw-la pro_fw-la aequivalenti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o in_o this_o but_o god_n make_v our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o one_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o any_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o what_o mercy_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o they_o because_o his_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v and_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatever_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o eternity_n either_o in_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v indeed_o free_a unto_o we_o and_o a_o gift_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n a_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o here_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v christ_n do_v lay_v down_o something_o answerable_a unto_o whatever_o god_n do_v either_o give_v or_o forgive_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v account_v this_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n to_o be_v as_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o for_o the_o law_n do_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commutation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o have_v he_o not_o appoint_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o accept_v it_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n alone_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v freegrace_n abundant_o in_o his_o acceptation_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o 6.38_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 6.38_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v mean_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v unwilling_o but_o that_o his_o father_n will_n be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n therein_o now_o because_o christ_n great_a aim_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o please_v his_o father_n do_v all_o by_o appointment_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o or_o no._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v perform_v he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o a_o seed_n isa_n 53._o and_o a_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v unto_o that_o question_n put_v by_o some_o divine_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v deny_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o he_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v for_o his_o electones_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v
baptism_n be_v seal_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n thereby_o and_o what_o abraham_n have_v by_o circumcision_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o baptism_n 3.16_o col_fw-fr 2.11_o 12._o mat._n 3.16_o now_o the_o most_o illustrious_a seal_n of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n never_o any_o ordinance_n be_v grace_v with_o such_o a_o presence_n the_o whole_a trinity_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o great_a seal_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v visible_o seal_v god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o covenant_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o term_n of_o it_o christ_n do_v publish_v his_o commission_n unto_o the_o world_n 2._o isa_n 49.1_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n make_v his_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o what_o be_v the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o to_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o see_v how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v he_o seem_v to_o complain_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o god_n he_o do_v work_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o grant_n not_o only_o to_o raise_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n but_o also_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a habitation_n isa_n 49._o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n who_o say_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 2_o why_o must_v such_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o elect_a under_o one_o head_n that_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v by_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n by_o grace_n may_v also_o be_v so_o rom._n 5._o god_n do_v intend_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v come_v under_o a_o double_a head_n and_o so_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o adam_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o adam_n must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o a_o image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o must_v the_o second_o adam_n also_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n by_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o a_o representative_a head_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o seed_n and_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 1_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n be_v much_o exalt_v by_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o it_o come_v first_o from_o he_o his_o taking_z of_o we_o actual_o into_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o die_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v alone_o but_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n into_o covenant_n it_o do_v not_o come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o motion_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o 5.19_o joh_n 5.19_o in_o his_o accept_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o accept_v if_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v purchase_v yet_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v free_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o to_o become_v we_o this_o gracious_a acceptation_n and_o imputation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o abundant_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n himself_o for_o be_v a_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v free_a 2._o it_o do_v also_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o action_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o and_o voluntary_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o consent_v unto_o this_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v to_o show_v forth_o therein_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o undertake_v all_o of_o it_o 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a by_o covenant_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v as_o aelian_a have_v a_o story_n of_o zaleucus_n a_o ruler_n in_o the_o city_n locris_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o adultery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o eye_n and_o his_o son_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n become_v suitor_n unto_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o the_o story_n say_v he_o do_v first_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o between_o a_o just_a legislator_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n he_o divide_v himself_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o lay_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o part_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o christ_n undertake_v all_o for_o we_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n last_o isa_n 53._o last_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o be_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v himself_o by_o covenant_n a_o debtor_n it_o exalt_v free_a grace_n nothing_o more_o 3._o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v rom._n 3.25_o he_o do_v all_o to_o declare_v
in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o present_v another_o and_o act_n for_o he_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o a_o attorney_n or_o a_o ambassador_n 5_o christ_n be_v their_o intercessor_n he_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o attain_v all_o mercy_n for_o they_o he_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n mix_v with_o his_o own_o odour_n 5._o isa_n 53._o last_v vers_fw-la rev._n 8.3_o 5._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v always_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 6_o he_o must_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o present_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o chrysostom_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o promise_n if_o christ_n do_v perform_v this_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o god_n do_v assure_v he_o 1_o of_o assistance_n in_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o carry_v he_o through_o it_o as_o isa_n 42.4_o 6._o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v isa_n 45.1_o 2_o of_o acceptance_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o therefore_o compare_v unto_o odour_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o god_n rev._n 8.4_o 3_o of_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v isa_n 50.8_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n psal_n 72.22_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n isa_n 5.3_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 5_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n a_o kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n a_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n eph._n 1._o last_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 4.3_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 11.17_o 6_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o glory_n isa_n 5.5_o nation_n shall_v run_v to_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n a_o worship_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o a_o public_a honour_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n at_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v the_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o lord_n promise_v christ_n for_o his_o service_n with_o which_o he_o comfort_v himself_o isa_n 45.4_o 3._o unto_o these_o article_n both_o party_n agree_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o this_o office_n upon_o the_o father_n term_n and_o do_v free_o submit_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n subject_n himself_o isa_n 50.5_o he_o give_v his_o face_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o tittle_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n 40.8_o psal_n 40.8_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o upon_o these_o promise_n he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o his_o soul_n rest_v upon_o they_o isa_n 5.7_o 9_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 16.10_o heb._n 2.13_o psal_n 16.10_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n trust_v god_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o 3_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.4_o now_o glorify_v i_o now_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o time_n of_o my_o suffering_n be_v end_v 4_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.33_o christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o he_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o his_o joy_n full_a and_o his_o suffering_n full_a and_o his_o enemy_n perfect_o subdue_v and_o his_o people_n perfect_o glorify_v 10.13_o heb._n 10.13_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n for_o ever_o §_o 4._o now_o the_o use_v and_o corollary_n that_o follow_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v be_v many_o and_o of_o very_o great_a use_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v 1_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n choose_v both_o to_o duty_n and_o glory_n a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o a_o reward_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o which_o note_v proper_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n elect_v his_o saint_n first_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o head_n as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o prime_a sederate_a after_o who_o and_o in_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o body_n be_v elect_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n begin_v first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_z descends_z unto_o we_o in_o he_o it_o note_v the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n not_o that_o we_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o then_o christ_n choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o our_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o mere_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o election_n be_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n ephes_n 1.5_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v hare_n constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n and_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v god_n great_a servant_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o under_o a_o double_a
consideration_n 1_o as_o a_o surety_n 2_o as_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o common_a person_n and_o in_o these_o two_o i_o conceive_v christ_n as_o our_o representative_a be_v set_v forth_o 1_o as_o a_o surety_n that_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o party_n than_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o bond_n and_o the_o party_n also_o for_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o answerable_a price_n for_o we_o 2_o as_o a_o common_a person_n as_o one_o who_o personate_v another_o and_o act_n his_o part_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o law_n reckon_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o a_o possession_n take_v by_o he_o stand_v good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o according_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o law_n among_o man_n our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v be_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o legal_a consideration_n among_o man_n it_o may_v hold_v good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o great_a end_n as_o a_o double_a representative_a of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n be_v elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a head_n now_o though_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o voluntary_a the_o person_n have_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v it_o upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o so_o his_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n that_o as_o he_o do_v choose_v you_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o your_o election_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o as_o you_o be_v from_o eternity_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n in_o your_o election_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o so_o do_v christ_n also_o consent_v unto_o his_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v consent_n unto_o that_o appointment_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n by_o his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v a_o surety_n and_o a_o common_a person_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n do_v not_o choose_v christ_n as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v you_o but_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n god_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1.2_o and_o there_o be_v transaction_n and_o consultation_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o upon_o the_o father_n motion_n and_o the_o son_n consent_n he_o be_v choose_v unto_o this_o great_a service_n and_o you_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o to_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o great_a service_n and_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o god_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o bare_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o execution_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n so_o his_o own_o consent_n do_v concur_v unto_o his_o election_n for_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n use_v 2_o 2._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o deep_o the_o plot_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n occasional_o take_v up_o and_o bare_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plot_a thing_n i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o redeem_n man_n that_o be_v sinner_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o deep_a counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v make_v with_o our_o surety_n before_o the_o covenant_n of_o your_o creation_n be_v make_v with_o you_o and_o so_o much_o those_o two_o word_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o do_v necessary_o import_v and_o that_o word_n also_o mic._n 5.2_o his_o go_n forth_o as_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o calvin_n expound_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v common_o expound_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n delight_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 8.31_o prov._n 8.31_o as_o those_o who_o name_n he_o have_v covenant_v to_o bear_v and_o who_o person_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o represent_v before_o the_o father_n and_o this_o show_v how_o the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a have_v be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o return_v to_o he_o because_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o for_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o represent_v your_o person_n as_o your_o surety_n and_o representative_a before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n can_v not_o indeed_o actual_o take_v place_n as_o unto_o we_o till_o man_n be_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o require_v satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v last_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v in_o your_o creation_n be_v only_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o relation_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o itself_o and_o first_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o show_v how_o exceed_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o before_o you_o be_v before_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v one_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n for_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n first_o and_o bring_v man_n into_o it_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n necessity_n of_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o before_o man_n do_v observe_v any_o such_o want_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o to_o provide_v not_o only_o a_o meet_a help_n but_o a_o meet_a mediator_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n therein_o before_o he_o do_v proceed_v to_o your_o creation_n this_o show_v how_o strange_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o great_a design_n of_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o salvation_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v up_o this_o purpose_n in_o himself_o it_o have_v set_v forth_o much_o love_n
and_o good_a will_n for_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n be_v immutable_a as_o himself_o be_v and_o there_o can_v nothing_o arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o change_v his_o purpose_n but_o more_o that_o he_o proceed_v herein_o to_o a_o treaty_n with_o his_o son_n about_o it_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o unto_o he_o 49._o isa_n 49._o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n pass_v between_o these_o glorious_a person_n about_o it_o and_o that_o those_o thought_n shall_v delight_v they_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bespeak_v his_o son_n with_o all_o the_o term_n of_o dearness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o undertake_v this_o service_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o therefore_o be_v his_o son_n it_o be_v only_o a_o office_n fit_a for_o he_o and_o as_o be_v his_o son_n there_o be_v all_o fitness_n in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v all_o dearness_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o christ_n do_v upon_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o father_n undertake_v this_o service_n and_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n pass_v between_o they_o jer._n 30.21_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n unto_o this_o great_a work_n of_o your_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v his_o love_n but_o also_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o pawn_v though_o not_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 3_o when_o he_o do_v covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o resolution_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 7.21_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o appoint_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o become_v a_o priest_n now_o all_o this_o show_v how_o much_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o oath_n and_o as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a stability_n in_o his_o word_n than_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o divine_n that_o between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n though_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o tacit_a condition_n or_o some_o subsequent_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o nineveh_n god_n say_v within_o forty_o day_n nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o employ_v condition_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v perform_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o so_o to_o ely_n i_o say_v that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o i_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v reverse_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o number_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o if_o god_n swear_v it_o show_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n a_o absolute_a act_n that_o nothing_o can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o can_v cause_n god_n to_o change_v it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v a_o relent_a thought_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o save_v of_o sinner_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o swear_v and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o oath_n some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o this_o great_a office_n and_o design_v he_o to_o it_o from_o everlasting_a 6.27_o joh._n 6.27_o john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o his_o decree_n concern_v you_o that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_n more_o how_o changeable_a soever_o you_o be_v 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o king_n seal_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 4_o we_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o person_n ever_o repent_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n 1_n if_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v repent_v a_o man_n will_v have_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v his_o son_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n oh_o what_o relent_a thought_n and_o roll_v of_o bowel_n have_v abraham_n when_o his_o son_n must_v die_v and_o he_o himself_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n therein_o and_o become_v the_o executioner_n so_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o 26.29_o matt._n 26.29_o and_o matt._n 26.29_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o a_o impossibility_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o lay_v whole_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v if_o god_n can_v have_v change_v his_o will_n christ_n may_v have_v live_v and_o the_o cup_n pass_v away_o but_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v he_o a_o surety_n he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o his_o will_n can_v not_o change_v he_o can_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o this_o cup_n he_o must_v drink_v thus_o isa_n 53.5_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o it_o signify_v to_o beat_v a_o thing_n to_o piece_n as_o in_o a_o mortar_n and_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n what_o make_v it_o so_o only_o the_o end_n finis_fw-la that_fw-mi mediis_fw-la amabilitatem_fw-la the_o end_n give_v sweetness_n to_o the_o mean_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o have_v abhor_v it_o 2_o and_o christ_n accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o repent_v he_o do_v never_o call_v back_o his_o word_n or_o change_v his_o engagement_n he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o die_v write_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v he_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v it_o and_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v use_v 3._o thence_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pardon_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n rom._n 3.25_o heb._n 9.15_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v and_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o that_o can_v only_o signify_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n now_o he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o offer_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o covenant_n immediate_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n take_v place_n and_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o require_v all_o of_o he_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o if_o these_o glorious_a person_n can_v break_v covenant_n with_o you_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o break_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o sure_o 1_o on_o god_n part_n all_o his_o promise_n unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v take_v he_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v become_v his_o footstool_n all_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o stone_n without_o hand_n shall_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o
mountain_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zach._n 6.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n till_o this_o great_a work_n be_v effect_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2_o on_o christ_n part_n if_o he_o may_v disregard_n we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v as_o our_o surety_n perform_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o will_v also_o do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n apply_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o attain_v all_o for_o you_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o he_o arise_v as_o your_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o your_o representative_a and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o your_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v sure_o gather_v in_o his_o saint_n complete_a their_o number_n and_o perfect_a their_o grace_n and_o their_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n for_o courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a christian_n that_o be_v before_o as_o david_n 12.27_o zach._n 12.8_o heb._n 12.27_o shall_v have_v even_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o he_o 5._o when_o you_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n love_n do_v divide_v grief_n and_o multiply_v joy_n he_o be_v your_o husband_n your_o head_n your_o friend_n and_o surety_n in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o you_o may_v have_v a_o share_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n pluck_v down_o enemy_n defeat_v counsel_n shake_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n work_v great_a change_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o place_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o stone_n may_v fill_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o there_o be_v great_a breach_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o so_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o exalt_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v so_o though_o i_o undergo_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a use_v 6._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n phil._n 2.5_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n that_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n as_o those_o do_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o take_v care_n for_o you_o see_v what_o affection_n he_o work_v in_o you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n his_o great_a care_n be_v for_o you_o when_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o yet_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v you_o john_n 14.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o lay_v up_o prayer_n for_o peter_n beforehand_o and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n 5.7_o rev._n 5.7_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o your_o good_a now_o as_o he_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o you_o so_o do_v you_o for_o he_o also_o and_o press_v god_n with_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o let_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v hasten_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v we_o always_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n with_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v and_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n distinct_a consideration_n for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o make_v unto_o his_o office_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o see_v corruption_n which_o though_o promise_v unto_o david_n yet_o never_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o type_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o act_v 13.36_o 37._o for_o david_n see_v corruption_n and_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o in_o which_o together_o with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o though_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o for_o redemption_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n so_o but_o one_o for_o intercession_n also_o for_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o censer_n to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o have_v not_o also_o to_o do_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o in_o our_o justification_n justitia_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o justitia_fw-la mediatoria_fw-la not_o the_o mediatory_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n for_o we_o for_o whatever_o he_o be_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v for_o we_o for_o we_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o we_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o formal_o for_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o without_o we_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o though_o for_o our_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n doct._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v against_o it_o 4_o make_v
your_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n deny_v yourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n matt._n 13.45_o and_o part_n with_o it_o with_o joy_n not_o only_o part_v with_o a_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o righteousness_n and_o privilege_n and_o take_v they_o up_o by_o a_o new_a title_n as_o paul_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o but_o find_v they_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o attain_v they_o by_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a title_n a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o copy-holds_a a_o man_n must_v bring_v in_o his_o old_a copy_n into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o surrender_n make_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a state_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n must_v part_v with_o sin_n as_o a_o snare_n and_o with_o self_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n he_o must_v be_v his_o utmost_a end_n that_o give_v order_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o way_n of_o close_v with_o he_o partly_o from_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n hate_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v give_v up_o all_o unto_o christ_n sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o self_n be_v dear_a and_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o idol_n that_o a_o man_n have_v worship_v all_o his_o life_n time_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v and_o change_v his_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o will_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 22._o rev._n 22._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v at_o this_o everlasting_a door_n and_o man_n bar_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a covenant_n and_o will_v venture_v their_o eternal_a estate_n upon_o it_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o will_v to_o persuade_v it_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o minister_n the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n can_v never_o do_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 3.8_o ut_fw-la velimu_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib._n arb_n chap._n 17._o phil._n 3.8_o praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v christ_n and_o so_o determine_v a_o man_n will_n upon_o this_o glorious_a object_n that_o a_o man_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o and_o so_o by_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v work_v the_o will_n and_o by_o assist_v grace_n he_o work_v the_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o cleave_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o act._n 11._o 23._o and_o thus_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n lay_v up_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o image_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o there_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n because_o the_o person_n go_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dowry_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n the_o soul_n thus_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o die_a man_n do_v at_o any_o thing_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v forth_o to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n exalt_v upon_o the_o pole_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n and_o the_o heart_n do_v greedy_o and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o cord_n let_v down_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v and_o perish_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n 1._o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 49.8_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o high_a act_n of_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v much_o aggravate_v 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n that_o do_v not_o take_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o offer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n our_o end_n in_o take_v of_o christ_n shall_v answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o he_o now_o god_n do_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o both_o those_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o enforce_v you_o to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n at_o first_o adam_z still_o think_v that_o his_o former_a covenant_n continue_v and_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o god_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o that_o covenant_n send_v a_o angel_n there_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n 2.7_o â—ev_n 2.7_o who_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v stop_v and_o that_o door_n bar_v for_o ever_o god_n set_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o or_o hold_v forth_o of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o it_o and_z john_n baptist_n ministry_n the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 3._o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n 1._o in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o now_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o
man_n god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v the_o lord_n thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o fruition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v impart_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v my_o portion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o christ_n right_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o distinct_a title_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v become_v my_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o this_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 9.24_o dan_n 9.24_o and_o not_o mere_o of_o a_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o will_v cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o though_o it_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o every_o day_n it_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n as_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o be_v before_o shut_v against_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v new_a because_o the_o old_a way_n be_v shut_v and_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a as_o the_o former_a covenant_n do_v and_o a_o livingway_o because_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a way_n a_o man_n find_v life_n in_o it_o though_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v life_n with_o he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o open_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o all_o good_a come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o we_o ult_n john_n 1._o ult_n 2_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o mansion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o by_o this_o covenant_n 4_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o angel_n serve_v and_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o our_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v first_o christ_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 5.22_o heb._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la jo._n 5.22_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n and_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la and_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o evangelick_n dominion_n they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n 5_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o commit_v into_o another_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v now_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.22_o a_o head_n of_o guidance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eminence_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o the_o great_a officer_n that_o the_o lord_n employ_v 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v without_o a_o mediator_n have_v destroy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o can_v go_v before_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 6_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o earth_n have_v melt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n must_v have_v receive_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v raise_v the_o earth_n and_o elevate_v the_o creature_n this_o be_v much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n what_o change_v soever_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v perfective_a not_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o saint_n expect_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n it_o be_v this_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o privation_n thereof_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v utter_a darkness_n now_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o there_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o by_o do_v shall_v live_v in_o it_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o believe_v in_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o found_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o those_o promise_n be_v high_a and_o more_o glorious_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n 6.18_o esa_n 66.11_o heb._n 6.18_o out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v strong_a consolation_n that_o which_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o temptation_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o satan_n 2.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o immediate_a any_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v now_o
covenant_n there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n also_o make_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o covenant_n oath_n psal_n 110.4_o and_o the_o oath_n to_o we_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o who_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v take_v up_o unchangeable_a counsel_n concern_v this_o covenant_n he_o do_v therefore_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v so_o engage_v he_o can_v go_v back_o though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o yet_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o alter_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o but_o his_o counsel_n in_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o licentious_a tenant_n of_o the_o antinomian_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n therefore_o say_v they_o all_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o of_o we_o and_o so_o though_o we_o walk_v never_o so_o loose_o and_o corrupt_o yet_o god_n will_v require_v all_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o while_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n can_v never_o be_v break_v indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o he_o do_v expect_v all_o at_o christ_n hand_n because_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v for_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n thereof_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v withal_o that_o we_o come_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o our_o place_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a we_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o unfaithfulness_n before_o god_n though_o this_o shall_v never_o break_v the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o man_n to_o his_o destruction_n because_o this_o covenant_n have_v a_o surety_n yet_o as_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n bind_v all_o his_o posterity_n unto_o the_o same_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n also_o only_o a_o man_n may_v have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o break_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o man_n can_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n upon_o repentance_n because_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o surety_n thereof_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o with_o christ_n only_o as_o their_o head_n be_v reason_n 1_o 1._o to_o answer_v those_o great_a end_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n 1_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o glory_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o goodness_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o much_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o law_n much_o holiness_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o manifest_v his_o faithfulness_n 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o but_o by_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o above_o all_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o faithful_a god_n and_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n herein_o manifest_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o before_o take_v into_o covenant_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v a_o attribute_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v manifest_v a_o attribute_n must_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v his_o power_n he_o do_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n raise_v such_o a_o roof_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o nothing_o if_o he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n and_o if_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n he_o will_v give_v a_o law_n if_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n give_v they_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v make_v hell_n so_o that_o whatever_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v manifest_a any_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v only_o this_o enter_n into_o covenant_n that_o have_v manifest_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v else_o know_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o exod._n 3.6_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o god_n fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n faithful_a and_o true_a he_o have_v not_o be_v know_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_v by_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n only_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n he_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o stress_n and_o trial_n as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o he_o unsteady_a therein_o and_o do_v transgress_v it_o and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v towards_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n still_o and_o our_o unfaithfulness_n not_o make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o unfaithfulness_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o his_o word_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v try_v word_n psal_n 12.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n try_v as_o silver_n seven_o time_n 12.6_o psal_n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n that_o try_v these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o affliction_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o straight_a and_o then_o cast_v himself_o upon_o a_o promise_n and_o thereby_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n 2._o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v to_o honour_v man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n 13.11_o jer._n 13.11_o to_o bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o glory_n and_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n do_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o make_v they_o high_a above_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n mention_v in_o zach._n 11.10_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o break_v my_o staff_n of_o beauty_n that_o i_o may_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n take_v christ_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o only_o he_o have_v indeed_o honour_v his_o son_n but_o not_o his_o saint_n but_o now_o to_o make_v they_o
heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o backsliding_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o admonish_v to_o keep_v firm_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o falseness_n and_o unstedfastness_n like_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o need_v many_o bond_n upon_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n that_o god_n tie_v we_o with_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v to_o it_o from_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o so_o many_o bond_n the_o lord_n have_v always_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v respect_n always_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o mind_v that_o we_o forget_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o jehu_n that_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n heedlessness_n in_o a_o man_n carriage_n to_o god_n be_v a_o high_a provocation_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n at_o a_o adventure_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o great_a engagement_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v to_o god_n 7.8_o leu._n 26.23_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o this_o be_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v bake_v only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o no_o more_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v the_o more_o frequent_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v fix_v and_o unite_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 86.11_o let_v these_o thing_n quicken_v any_o secure_a soul_n that_o go_v on_o in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o thou_o will_v pay_v dear_a at_o last_o for_o all_o thy_o wander_n from_o the_o path_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v experience_n it_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stability_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n lie_v not_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o do_v break_v it_o continual_o but_o from_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inseparable_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o stand_v but_o be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o every_o day_n and_o every_o sin_n in_o we_o will_v spend_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o adam_n but_o there_o be_v without_o we_o a_o fountain_n for_o a_o supply_n for_o true_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 16.61_o ezek._n 16.61_o that_o the_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n but_o all_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ore_n 10.12_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n manifest_v there_o and_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a among_o man_n than_o this_o as_o one_o come_v unto_o a_o prince_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o perform_v a_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o refuse_v be_v in_o his_o robe_n the_o soldier_n touch_v his_o purple_n say_v imperator_n hac_fw-la veste_fw-la indutum_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la o_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o who_o his_o clothe_v with_o this_o robe_n to_o lie_v 4._o we_o have_v need_n be_v continual_o mind_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v those_o sin_n that_o do_v come_v near_a a_o covenant-breaking_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o can_v break_v his_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o covenant-breaking_a than_o other_o do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o most_o unsoundness_n of_o heart_n that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o god_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o sort_n or_o i_o may_v say_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_v that_o do_v come_v near_a thereunto_o 1_o when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o light_n and_o do_v it_o deliberate_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o eo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la the_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o more_o of_o the_o will_v there_o be_v in_o any_o evil_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o it_o be_v sin_v wilful_o after_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o david_n come_v near_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n david_n have_v many_o other_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v his_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o study_v plot_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n thus_o to_o sin_n do_v manifest_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o david_n spirit_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o do_v show_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v on_o in_o a_o sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o a_o long_a time_n together_o unrepented_a of_o and_o can_v act_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thread_n draw_v through_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o come_v near_a to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o that_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o adulteress_n as_o james_n 4.4_o as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o these_o evil_n and_o though_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o and_o i_o will_v provoke_v thou_o with_o wine_n now_o his_o lie_a and_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a step_n to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o therefore_o come_v near_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v lie_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o he_o may_v live_v in_o it_o long_o and_o be_v continual_o ensnare_v and_o turn_v away_o to_o folly_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o the_o near_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o covenant-breaking_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o keep_v
thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o sect_n i._o that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n §_o 1._o the_o subject_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n and_o therein_o have_v show_v the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v flow_v we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n 1_o first_o and_o immediate_o with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 2_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a 3_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o head_n we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o have_v lay_v these_o two_o ground_n 1_o that_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n stand_v under_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 4.16_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o though_o of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v cognatio_fw-la specialis_fw-la quae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la nos_fw-la gratos_fw-la reddit_fw-la beza_n all_o believer_n have_v a_o special_a cognation_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o this_o be_v not_o bare_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assert_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o there_o be_v â—_o bless_a resultance_n from_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraâ—am_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 3.29_o gal._n 3.29_o neither_o bond_n â—or_a free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n ad_fw-la jus_o adoptionis_fw-la acquirendum_fw-la vel_fw-la minuendum_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la par._n par._n par._n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n all_o be_v in_o christ_n equal_a all_o therefore_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28.31_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a 2_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o person_n that_o be_v foederati_fw-la in_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n the_o same_o way_n will_v the_o lord_n dispense_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o parent_n into_o covenant_n he_o will_v take_v the_o seed_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o child_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o birth-priviledge_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dispense_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o 2.39_o act._n 2.39_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n only_o for_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 4.12_o rom._n 4.12_o the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o gentile_n unconvert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v yet_o stranger_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o these_o two_o ground_n be_v lay_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n will_v give_v we_o ground_n to_o observe_v this_o point_n doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o their_o posterity_n may_v well_o be_v style_v the_o child_n or_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o point_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v contend_v earnest_o for_o 1._o as_o that_o which_o do_v exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n and_o make_v much_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o be_v believer_n that_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v mercy_n to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v here_o extend_v it_o to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o which_o god_n exceed_o exalt_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o special_a love_n unto_o parent_n deut._n 4.37_o because_o he_o love_v thy_o parent_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o mercy_n unto_o their_o posterity_n be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o wherever_o believer_n come_v unto_o all_o people_n where_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n 12.2_o gen._n 12.2_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o esto_fw-la benedictio_fw-la so_o montanus_n we_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n but_o as_o aynsworth_n have_v well_o observe_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o emphatical_a note_v god_n command_v the_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n psal_n 133.3_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v as_o dew_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o nation_n flourish_v and_o to_o a_o decay_a nation_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n and_o support_v the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o 16.13_o isa_n 16.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v exalt_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o consolation_n in_o that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o heighten_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o that_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n while_o unstranslate_v they_o do_v convey_v unto_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o a_o man_n that_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v visit_v upon_o his_o child_n if_o when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v no_o way_n extend_v unto_o they_o and_o â—â—range_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o tâ—â—s_n mean_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v and_o attain_v many_o benefit_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v attain_v if_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o they_o which_o be_v near_a to_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v exclude_v 2._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v because_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o but_o their_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n that_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n make_v of_o that_o argument_n 1_o to_o the_o child_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v for_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o
other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o ascend_v be_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o rain_n and_o influence_n great_a and_o many_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o elevate_n and_o improve_n nature_n the_o least_o of_o which_o work_v and_o motion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n though_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n 7_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o prayer_n and_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v restrain_v they_o and_o be_v many_o time_n bless_v to_o bring_v man_n in_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 8_o they_o attain_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n thereby_o ishmael_n have_v many_o outward_a blessing_n by_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o external_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o king_n hezekiah_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v from_o rehoboam_n because_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o 1_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o very_a special_a mercy_n 2_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n 1._o 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n etc._n etc._n noah_n family_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v foresee_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o though_o cham_n posterity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o cast_v off_o yet_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n tandem_fw-la redirent_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n shall_v at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o read_v gen._n 10.5_o that_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v overspread_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o visible_a church_n unto_o god_n for_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 11.12_o if_o the_o fall_n and_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v if_o upon_o their_o break_n off_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v in_o and_o enrich_v with_o their_o church_n privilege_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o come_v in_o in_o their_o national_a fullness_n shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrich_v by_o they_o 4._o rev._n 7.3_o 4._o this_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 7.3_o 4._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v set_v after_o the_o seal_n as_o a_o prophecy_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n refer_v unto_o rome_n pagan_a so_o do_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o rome_n christian_n now_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n they_o will_v hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o wind_n do_v signify_v motus_fw-la bellicos_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la hostiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n warlike_a commotion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o jer._n 49.36_o upon_o elam_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o four_o wind_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o nation_n whither_o the_o outcast_n of_o elam_n shall_v not_o come_v 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o the_o four_o wind_n contend_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o incursion_n of_o all_o the_o barbarous_a people_n and_o nation_n with_o their_o power_n and_o might_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o this_o general_a invasion_n there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v special_o protect_v upon_o who_o these_o destroy_a wind_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v of_o they_o glass_n glass_n amoris_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la curae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la sigillum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o seal_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o who_o these_o storm_n shall_v fall_v and_o over_o who_o these_o wind_n shall_v have_v power_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v seal_v 144000_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereas_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o disperse_v upon_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n long_o before_o and_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o repute_v they_o as_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o why_o then_o be_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la in_o israelis_fw-la vicem_fw-la successerit_fw-la fuitque_fw-la israel_n surrogatus_fw-la they_o be_v surrogated_a israel_n they_o be_v japhet_n bring_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n state_v upon_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o their_o seal_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v afflicto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statui_fw-la succedit_fw-la amplissimus_fw-la &_o foelicissimus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la status_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n flow_v in_o unto_o it_o when_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o daughter_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o they_o exalt_v as_o the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o 21.24_o rev._n 21.24_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o take_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o first_o and_o second_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v unto_o both_o promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n it_o be_v make_v also_o a_o special_a mercy_n by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o and_o that_o both_o in_o reference_n unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1._o for_o the_o gentile_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive-branch_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n as_o beza_n observe_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n 11.16_o jer._n 11.16_o the_o visible_a church_n jer._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n call_v thy_o name_n a_o green_a olive-tree_n fair_a and_o of_o goodly_a fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o honour_v it_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n the_o figtree_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o 1_o for_o its_o greenness_n for_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o be_v always_o green_a 2_o for_o its_o
a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n leave_v under_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n a_o man_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o even_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n or_o despair_n as_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi a_o man_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o incorrigible_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o temporal_a wrath_n upon_o a_o people_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o there_o be_v a_o pedigree_n of_o judgement_n set_v down_o but_o yet_o the_o high_a be_v loammi_n and_o this_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n 2.2_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o and_o say_v of_o your_o mother_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n be_v wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o then_o a_o people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 4.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o end_n of_o your_o worship_n and_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o service_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o unchurch_n a_o people_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n remain_v for_o such_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v they_o be_v in_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v fall_v by_o degree_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o become_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o she_o by_o degree_n which_o will_v at_o last_o sink_v she_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n sudden_o and_o irresistible_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o she_o by_o all_o her_o art_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n to_o measure_v the_o wind_n to_o call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o restore_v the_o verdure_n of_o the_o wither_a grass_n than_o to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v against_o babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v it_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n consist_v be_v many_o 1._o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o high_a mercy_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o double_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v soli_fw-la alone_o there_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o people_n but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o world_n can_v redeem_v and_o these_o many_o a_o ungodly_a man_n have_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o accept_v but_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o such_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v ult_n rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n ult_n &_o ult_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n to_o gather_v lily_n jehovah_n shammah_n jer._n 13._o even_o as_o a_o girdle_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v this_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o even_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o she_o christ_n sit_v there_o upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o round_o about_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v pitch_n and_o incamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encompass_v the_o lord_n about_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a influence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a a_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n 1.10_o ezech._n 1.10_o and_o both_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v quiet_v my_o spirit_n zac._n 6.8_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a work_n for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v oil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n 44._o mat._n 12.43_o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o gift_n only_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o have_v glorious_a common_a grace_n restrain_v sin_n and_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o force_v to_o a_o external_a conformity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n to_o support_v they_o and_o common_a grace_n elevate_n improve_n and_o sublimate_v nature_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 6.7_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o ordinance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v nature_n be_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n still_o and_o be_v near_a to_o curse_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n 4._o they_o have_v very_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n when_o israel_n be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n
with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v mine_n 16.8_o ezech._n 16.8_o then_o i_o clothe_v thou_o with_o broider_a work_n and_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n and_o gird_v thou_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o cover_v thou_o with_o silk_n i_o deck_v thou_o with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o put_v bracelet_n upon_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n if_o the_o lord_n unchurch_n a_o people_n all_o other_o blessing_n go_v away_o with_o it_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o eminent_a place_n 16.39_o ezech._n 16.39_o and_o they_o shall_v strip_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o 2_o chron._n 7.20_o this_o house_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o will_v pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 5._o they_o have_v a_o special_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a attend_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o far_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n 13._o mat._n 13._o he_o let_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o reaper_n gather_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v we_o know_v that_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v salvation_n 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 6._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o other_o fall_v into_o there_o be_v a_o special_a preservation_n and_o protection_n over_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a danger_n there_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o they_o 7.4_o rev._n 7.4_o and_o wicked_a man_n receive_v much_o by_o this_o and_o so_o even_o a_o cham_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o common_a deluge_n where_o many_o a_o better_a man_n may_v be_v drown_v there_o be_v privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n that_o a_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o that_o a_o man_n enjoy_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o not_o for_o his_o own_o as_o many_o a_o man_n say_v austin_n in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v escape_v by_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o christian_n civet_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la and_o rehoboam_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n that_o david_n my_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o light_n always_o before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n jehoram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n 36._o 1_o king_n 11.34_o 36._o a_o wicked_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v practise_v that_o ordinary_a devilish_a policy_n in_o use_n among_o prince_n to_o slay_v all_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o divers_a also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o light_n for_o ever_o and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n by_o a_o mighty_a army_n the_o lord_n say_v 37.35_o esa_n 37.35_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o but_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o come_v to_o they_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o a_o inward_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o legitimation_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a for_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a marriage_n between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n lawful_o beget_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o relation_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n a_o father_n be_v as_o true_o a_o father_n a_o magistrate_n a_o magistrate_n a_o husband_n a_o husband_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o grace_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o it_o do_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o it_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o child_n through_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o unbeliever_n the_o child_n be_v unclean_a but_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o federal_a holiness_n be_v take_v into_o the_o parent_n covenant_n which_o be_v either_o from_o father_n or_o mother_n derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n now_o all_o these_o be_v great_a blessing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v ripen_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o marish_a place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n deliver_v over_o to_o such_o fearful_a spiritual_a plague_n as_o they_o be_v answ_n amos_n 8.1_o heb._n 6.1_o quest_n 4._o answ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n prove_v devil_n they_o do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o but_o what_o be_v this_o foederal_a holiness_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o 1_o negative_o and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 2_o positive_o and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o both_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o present_a business_n both_o that_o the_o false_a gloss_n fasten_v upon_o this_o place_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o also_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n clear_v and_o establish_v 1._o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o here_o i_o find_v three_o interpretation_n as_o false_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o of_o a_o holiness_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o gracious_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o ex_fw-la traduce_v than_o the_o soul_n itself_o 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v from_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o though_o they_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o new-birth_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o tertullian_n say_v none_o be_v bear_v christian_n here_o be_v a_o case_n propound_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o some_o of_o the_o convert_v corinthian_n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o whether_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o law_n in_o force_n among_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n in_o ezra_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o lest_o their_o converse_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr matrimoniis_fw-la contrahendis_fw-la sed_fw-la retinendis_fw-la calv._n calv._n not_o of_o contract_n but_o continue_v marriage_n calvin_n for_o else_o the_o command_n hold_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n and_o marry_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v marry_v when_o they_o both_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n whether_o now_o one_o party_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o other_o continue_v in_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o party_n convert_v to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o yokefellow_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v by_o such_o constant_a and_o intimate_a society_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o unbelieved_n will_v continue_v let_v not_o the_o believe_a husband_n put_v away_o his_o unbelieve_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n that_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o conclusion_n in_o logic_n which_o do_v follow_v in_o deteriorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o same_o grace_n that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o man_n have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o gracious_a influence_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n unto_o
upon_o though_o many_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a conversation_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o do_v come_v upon_o the_o child_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o for_o religious_a education_n that_o may_v as_o well_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a he_o may_v be_v take_v into_o a_o christian_a family_n as_o man_n be_v buy_v by_o christian_n of_o old_a and_o have_v religious_a education_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o pagan_n child_n take_v into_o a_o godly_a family_n to_o be_v educate_v may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o a_o turk_n child_n take_v here_o to_o be_v educate_v be_v as_o true_o holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v unclean_a and_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o be_v holy_a however_o they_o be_v educate_v afterward_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o by_o grace_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o turk_n as_o we_o have_v know_v many_o child_n have_v be_v as_o scanderbag_n be_v etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o holy_a and_o religious_a education_n which_o good_a parent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v have_v give_v he_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o it_o positive_o what_o be_v this_o holiness_n that_o do_v come_v upon_o child_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o their_o come_n under_o their_o parent_n covenant_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o regeneration_n nor_o legitimation_n nor_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n by_o a_o religious_a education_n what_o be_v it_o then_o by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a this_o holiness_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n into_o covenant_n with_o themselves_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o run_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n that_o as_o natural_a parent_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n convey_v sin_n so_o believe_v parent_n in_o a_o federal_a way_n may_v also_o convey_v holiness_n to_o their_o seed_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n belong_v to_o they_o 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o as_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o regeneration_n by_o man_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a reputation_n only_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v man_n and_o visible_o own_v they_o for_o his_o before_o the_o world_n as_o exod._n 19.5_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o my_o first-born_a 1_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o separation_n or_o partition-wall_n the_o jew_n be_v common_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n because_o they_o be_v take_v by_o god_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n 11.28_o dan._n 8.24_o &_o 11.28_o for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v account_v the_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o and_o some_o without_o now_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o which_o number_n god_n will_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n gather_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v joh._n 4._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o which_o number_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v sure_o be_v add_v act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o a_o person_n to_o have_v a_o hedge_n so_o make_v about_o he_o and_o for_o god_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o other_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o dust_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o sin_n from_o adam_n than_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v one_o into_o such_o a_o society_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o favour_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v unchurch_n a_o people_n or_o a_o person_n and_o call_v they_o loammi_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a wrath_n when_o he_o do_v break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v without_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v child_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v own_o they_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 19.5_o ezech._n 16.8_o exod._n 19.5_o which_o as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v be_v take_v from_o exod._n 19.5_o which_o relate_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o a_o invisible_a but_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v officer_n over_o it_o which_o the_o church_n invisible_a can_v have_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o creature_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v their_o god_n to_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n rev._n 13.17_o he_o have_v four_o thing_n the_o mark_n the_o image_n the_o name_n 15.2_o rev._n 13.17_o &_o 15.2_o and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o these_o i_o do_v not_o take_v number_n here_o to_o be_v arithmetical_a a_o man_n consist_v of_o numeral_a letter_n as_o general_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v number_n for_o the_o common_a account_n and_o esteem_v that_o be_v have_v of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o several_a language_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a homer_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o war_n a_o man_n number_v that_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v a_o skilful_a and_o expert_a soldier_n and_o in_o latin_a we_o say_v vir_fw-la nullius_fw-la numeri_fw-la a_o man_n of_o no_o account_n and_o esteem_v and_o act._n 1.26_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v he_o be_v general_o take_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o apostle_n order_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v that_o common_a esteem_n and_o repute_v of_o man_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n to_o favour_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n though_o under_o fair_a and_o specious_a show_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o declare_v it_o but_o yet_o all_o their_o act_n tend_v that_o way_n as_o many_o a_o man_n do_v oppose_v christ_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o do_v exalt_v antichrist_n under_o the_o detestation_n of_o antichrist_n such_o man_n whatever_o their_o profession_n and_o great_a outcries_a be_v common_o be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o that_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o build_v that_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o endeavour_v to_o pluck_v down_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n what_o a_o honour_n on_o the_o contrary_n must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o if_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o infinite_a shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o he_o which_o be_v former_o call_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v
though_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la and_o orantes_n yet_o those_o that_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a they_o do_v allow_v those_o ordinance_n to_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v use_v to_o sentence_v they_o orent_fw-la per_fw-la triennium_fw-la inter_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la or_o sometime_o more_o year_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n as_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o member_n only_o 2_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v promiscuous_o and_o without_o discrimination_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o keep_v out_o those_o who_o right_a it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n also_o to_o admit_v they_o that_o have_v no_o right_n because_o thereby_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v abuse_v and_o misplace_v where_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o and_o for_o who_o he_o never_o institute_v they_o now_o a_o person_n must_v have_v a_o right_n to_o membership_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n and_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v admission_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o a_o right_n of_o membership_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o desire_n admission_n as_o a_o member_n that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o his_o right_n and_o calvin_n profess_v in_o another_o epistle_n nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vigeat_fw-la discrimen_fw-la aliquod_fw-la ut_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la crassa_fw-la dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la admitti_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la sumo_fw-la tam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quam_fw-la coenam_fw-la profanari_fw-la to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o to_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_n but_o unto_o christian_n and_o professor_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v among_o they_o discriminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o certain_a discrimination_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o all_o a_o title_n if_o it_o have_v there_o need_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v have_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o disorder_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n promiscuous_o and_o exhort_v the_o minister_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reform_v it_o if_o they_o can_v not_o say_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v their_o place_n certè_fw-la ubi_fw-la rogando_fw-la &_o hortando_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficitur_fw-la ac_fw-la frustra_fw-la etiam_fw-la conquesti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la religione_fw-la constringi_fw-la ne_fw-la pergamus_fw-la scientes_fw-la &_o volentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la profanare_fw-la in_fw-la tam_fw-la confusa_fw-la ordinis_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la quomodo_fw-la stare_v nobis_fw-la liceat_fw-la nescio_fw-la 2._o right_o of_o membership_n convey_v unto_o child_n from_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o 1_n whenever_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n whatever_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v their_o posterity_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n also_o and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o membership_n together_o with_o their_o parent_n abraham_n father_n be_v terah_n and_o he_o with_o his_o father_n serve_v other_o god_n beyond_o the_o river_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n he_o take_v in_o his_o posterity_n also_o with_o he_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v church-member_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o so_o as_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o birthright_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o convey_v a_o covenant-right_a unto_o man_n either_o personal_a by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o parental_a and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n one_o man_n child_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o another_o none_o be_v bear_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n covenant_n and_o though_o none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v believer_n but_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v believer_n can_v give_v a_o right_a without_o respect_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o immediate_a parent_n though_o their_o ancestor_n be_v for_o many_o generation_n wicked_a many_o instance_n of_o this_o have_v be_v give_v before_o 2_o child_n take_v into_o covenant_n have_v with_o their_o immediate_a parent_n be_v cast_v out_o ishmael_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o abraham_n be_v alive_a yet_o ismaels_n family_n be_v never_o after_o look_v upon_o as_o in_o covenant_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o edomite_n their_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o covenant_n though_o they_o do_v attain_v circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o circumcision_n in_o god_n account_n for_o they_o be_v never_o by_o god_n account_v a_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o though_o god_n have_v there_o a_o great_a income_n of_o holiness_n once_o than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o to_o call_v they_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v off_o their_o immediate_a parent_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o their_o child_n who_o can_v never_o claim_v a_o right_n from_o their_o ancestor_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n by_o this_o claim_n i_o conceive_v admit_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o long_a interruption_n wherein_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o the_o immediate_a parent_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n again_o then_o also_o shall_v their_o child_n be_v gather_v in_o together_o with_o they_o and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v be_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v no_o instance_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n whatever_o their_o ancestor_n be_v unless_o their_o immediate_a parent_n be_v church-member_n 3._o the_o right_a of_o membership_n do_v not_o consist_v bare_o in_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o parent_n may_v have_v both_o these_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v judge_v church-member_n 1_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n unto_o church-membership_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1_n that_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v give_v a_o man_n a_o right_a to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o membership_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v than_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o right_a but_o seal_v it_o only_o and_o give_v a_o visible_a confirmation_n thereunto_o but_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o man_n admission_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o admission_n but_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v something_o before_o baptism_n that_o give_v a_o right_a of_o membership_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o baptism_n for_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o church-member_n only_o 2_o if_o baptism_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o while_o the_o baptism_n remain_v firm_a the_o membership_n remain_v for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o double_a case_n 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o wilful_a apostasy_n when_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2.19_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o these_o be_v
to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o afar_o off_o eph._n 2.17_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant-right_a also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o the_o argument_n use_v act._n 2.39_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o undo_v himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o grace_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n psal_n 89.29_o filiabitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o church_n now_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n to_o own_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o great_a while_n for_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o this_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n covenant_n shall_v be_v entail_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v personal_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v his_o own_o for_o every_o man_n now_o sin_n as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o himself_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o adam_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v engage_v their_o child_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v take_v my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o none_o upon_o earth_n have_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v in_o orat._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v person_n give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o outward_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v such_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o church-mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o their_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n and_o opportunity_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o high_a cord_n of_o love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o other_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n that_o god_n dispense_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o church-priviledge_n that_o be_v beyond_a what_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o that_o be_v his_o covenant-people_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o cord_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o overflow_a mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o either_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n or_o as_o privilege_n and_o reward_n of_o service_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o they_o all_o come_v under_o he_o either_o as_o servant_n or_o as_o son_n they_o that_o be_v son_n partake_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o servant_n also_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n they_o have_v church-ordinance_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n and_o they_o receive_v church_n privilege_n as_o temporal_a reward_n of_o service_n 5_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v chief_o belong_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n can_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v elect_v love_n that_o put_v the_o difference_n therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v continue_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v special_o purchase_v and_o intend_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o man_n be_v to_o dispense_v ordinance_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o common_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o elect_a unto_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o do_v accidental_o come_v upon_o ungodly_a man_n but_o primary_o and_o intentional_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o will_v continue_v ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n no_o long_o therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v by_o man_n must_v be_v in_o common_a for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o must_v privilege_n dispense_v by_o man_n be_v also_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o ungodly_a man_n enjoy_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o church-priviledge_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v all_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o primary_n intention_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o main_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n but_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a grace_n thereof_o §_o 9_o how_o far_o argument_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n quest_n 9_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n determine_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v how_o far_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infant_n come_v under_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n command_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n while_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v under_o the_o old_a
their_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o be_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o that_o be_v antipedobaptist_n do_v say_v objection_n antipedobaptist_n objection_n that_o no_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n conclude_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a by_o that_o analogy_n and_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o draw_v consequent_n from_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o another_o covenant_n be_v to_o set_v our_o post_n by_o god_n post_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o ordinance_n be_v ground_v upon_o institution_n mere_o and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o institutor_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v like_o institution_n from_o any_o analogy_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o our_o reason_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v bring_v in_o many_o a_o great_a error_n into_o popery_n as_o because_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o in_o one_o nation_n then_o till_o the_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o head_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o subordinate_a priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n so_o by_o just_a consequence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o pontifex_n maximus_n great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o yet_o these_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a argument_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o express_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o one_o but_o not_o for_o the_o other_o but_o only_o ground_v upon_o inference_n draw_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o way_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o unsafe_a and_o unsound_a answ_n now_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v say_v and_o to_o sum_v it_o up_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v great_a design_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o void_a and_o enervate_a it_o man_n general_o that_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o jehoiakim_n do_v unto_o jeremiahs_n roll_n which_o he_o cut_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o penknife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o firâ—â—_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o hearth_n but_o because_o that_o they_o can_v cut_v it_o therefore_o they_o will_v take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o undermine_v it_o special_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la audit_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la attulit_fw-la aust_n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi christi_fw-la and_o this_o do_v david_n complain_v of_o 119.126_o psal_n 119.126_o psal_n 119.126_o the_o word_n signify_v non_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la sed_fw-la obliquè_fw-fr to_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o underhand_o and_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o law_n 15.6_o matth._n 15.6_o it_o be_v not_o by_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o take_v away_o the_o roll_a power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o and_o this_o have_v be_v main_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n by_o these_o two_o way_n 1_o some_o man_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n at_o least_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n confirm_v in_o the_o new_a and_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v any_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v you_o show_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o as_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v apply_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o we_o must_v say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v still_o profitable_a and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v general_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o divine_n do_v general_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o evangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la velo_fw-la which_o now_o we_o see_v with_o open_a face_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a trust_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o word_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n concredit_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v transmit_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o honour_n judaeum_n centies_fw-la potius_fw-la moriturum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la pateretur_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a and_o a_o great_a trust_n commit_v unto_o christian_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o posterity_n therein_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o not_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 2_o man_n take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deny_v if_o not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v draw_v though_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alex._n clem._n alex._n they_o do_v steal_v from_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o consequence_n we_o know_v 1_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n by_o a_o consequence_n and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o 2_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v often_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v no_o where_n in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v one_o ordinance_n institutive_a of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o inference_n make_v from_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o any_o institution_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o i_o say_v one_o ordinance_n can_v be_v institutive_a of_o another_o for_o institution_n do_v depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o say_v because_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v two_o under_o the_o new_a and_o because_o there_o be_v one_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o other_o of_o confirmation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o new_a unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n from_o christ_n that_o do_v warrant_v it_o or_o to_o say_v because_o they_o have_v a_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o day_n of_o religious_a rest_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v so_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v now_o christian_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n that_o do_v manifest_v this_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o ordinance_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o inference_n from_o reason_n that_o man_n can_v make_v can_v be_v a_o ground_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n must_v only_o stoop_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o
never_o die_a worm_n gnaw_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n when_o it_o shall_v tell_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o godly_a parent_n one_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o who_o i_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o all_o outward_a privilege_n of_o membership_n but_o i_o have_v walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o all_o and_o abuse_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o now_o some_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n other_o be_v graft_v in_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o i_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a branch_n grow_v upon_o a_o holy_a stock_n and_o in_o covenant_n be_o now_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n 3_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v faith_n upon_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o have_v be_v able_a sometime_o in_o distress_n to_o plead_v that_o when_o they_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o themselves_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o moses_n pray_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o can_v say_v little_a for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a people_n and_o their_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n yet_o they_o say_v remember_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o land_n that_o thou_o give_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o david_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o austin_n plead_v his_o happiness_n in_o his_o good_a mother_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o her_o tear_n and_o of_o her_o covenant-interest_n and_o he_o glory_v that_o in_o her_o prayer_n she_o do_v bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n his_o own_o bond_n and_o do_v plead_v her_o covenant_n in_o his_o behalf_n do_v not_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o such_o ancestor_n and_o be_v you_o not_o degenerate_a plant_n when_o you_o grow_v upon_o such_o glorious_a root_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o shame_n unto_o your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o your_o mother_n that_o bear_v you_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v child_n of_o such_o glorious_a and_o great_a hope_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o the_o lord_n own_v for_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o they_o be_v church-member_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o church-officer_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o be_v by_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o they_o come_v under_o their_o care_n also_o 2_o out_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n invisible_a make_v up_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o many_o young_a one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v depart_v from_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v barren_a and_o barren_a ordinance_n and_o a_o barren_a church_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o give_v a_o people_n unto_o salt_n 47.12_o ezek._n 47.12_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v wax_v feeble_a it_o be_v happy_a with_o the_o church_n when_o she_o can_v say_v my_o bed_n be_v green_a 1.16_o cant._n 1.16_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o posterity_n jerusalem_n have_v her_o daughter_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o church_n shall_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o fish_n as_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o 11._o ezek._n 47.10_o 11._o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o child_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o church-officer_n in_o two_o thing_n 1_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o adulti_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a some_o parvuli_fw-la who_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v undertake_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v milk_n for_o such_o babe_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o make_v minister_n to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v their_o labour_n all_o their_o day_n in_o preach_v thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v young_a to_o understand_v 2_o to_o lay_v up_o constant_a prayer_n for_o those_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a mercy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o stock_n go_v in_o the_o church_n ship_n and_o to_o have_v a_o daily_a and_o a_o continual_a interest_n in_o their_o prayer_n christ_n give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o math._n 19.14_o 15._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o calvin_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la inane_fw-la symbolum_fw-la nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la preces_fw-la calvin_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o succeed_a generation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o care_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o their_o life_n 1.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v peter_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o for_o a_o posterity_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v a_o increase_n of_o child_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n unto_o parent_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o sure_o that_o god_n that_o have_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o thou_o take_v thy_o seed_n into_o covenant_n also_o out_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o his_o goodness_n will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o lord_n show_v so_o much_o grace_n unto_o another_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v how_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v though_o now_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o be_v they_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n there_o be_v little_a loveliness_n in_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v love_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v this_o free_a grace_n that_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o in_o that_o god_n may_v accomplish_v unto_o they_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o in_o love_n to_o they_o o_o how_o may_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o love_n unto_o themselves_o thereby_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o sink_a christian_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o 2._o when_o you_o be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o little_a one_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o now_o remember_v they_o have_v a_o covenant-father_n with_o who_o thou_o may_v leave_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orphan_n who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n now_o remember_v he_o say_v leave_v thy_o fatherless_a child_n with_o i_o and_o so_o can_v jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a 38.16_o gen._n 38.16_o bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n come_v upon_o his_o family_n the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n yet_o god_n have_v
till_o then_o our_o iniquity_n be_v then_o perfect_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v perfect_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o son_n by_o degree_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_o give_v of_o he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v go_v before_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v you_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o come_v when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v your_o god_n hereafter_o more_o eminent_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o give_v you_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o glory_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o habitation_n so_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o become_v a_o god_n to_o that_o soul_n who_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n till_o he_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v use_v 1_o §_o 4._o 1._o look_v on_o the_o promise_n therefore_o as_o precious_a and_o store_v thy_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o by_o which_o you_o hold_v your_o inheritance_n all_o be_v in_o promise_n the_o rich_a adornment_n and_o furniture_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v grace_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v thy_o inward_a man_n fill_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o 2._o upon_o all_o occasion_n stay_v thy_o sink_a soul_n upon_o a_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o performance_n of_o promise_n as_o we_o do_v of_o prophecy_n 144._o psal_n 144._o as_o austin_n say_v ingrate_a legis_fw-la debitum_fw-la cernis_fw-la redditum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credis_fw-la promissum_fw-la ungrateful_a wretch_n thou_o see_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o law_n pay_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o 3._o look_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n the_o heir_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v â—er_o be_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n with_o a_o promise_n luth._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la verbo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o paradiso_n optarim_n vivere_fw-la at_o cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la vivere_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o than_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n only_o what_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v in_o the_o fruition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v its_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitarum_fw-la of_o life_n there_o be_v all_o life_n in_o it_o and_o it_o set_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n the_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v feast_v and_o entertain_v here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o in_o its_o pilgrimage_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n for_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o sweet_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n because_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o we_o love_v he_o here_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_a will_v they_o be_v by_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v take_v with_o any_o of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o promise_n may_v well_o be_v call_v precious_a 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v either_o precious_a or_o honourable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o or_o a_o honour_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o as_o they_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o heaven_n 3_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o 4_o they_o be_v special_o precious_a in_o this_o 1_o that_o they_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o this_o have_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v as_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o condition_n here_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o attain_v promise_n and_o other_o of_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o only_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o attain_v promise_n be_v reckon_v with_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n make_v know_v exod._n 6.3_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o attain_n of_o they_o there_o be_v something_o further_a that_o god_n discover_v and_o his_o name_n jehovah_n further_o manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o special_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v for_o as_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a harvest_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n and_o never_o live_v to_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v but_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o never_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v shall_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v 10.7_o rev._n 10.7_o they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v whilst_o they_o go_v without_o any_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v much_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_v si_fw-la dicas_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v every_o one_o of_o they_o great_a to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o of_o they_o great_a to_o nourish_v our_o slothfulness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a god_n must_v strive_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n form_v into_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n that_o do_v no_o way_n become_v man_n that_o have_v high_a hope_n and_o high_a expectation_n to_o be_v content_a to_o go_v without_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_a truth_n of_o grace_n but_o growth_n as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n strength_n of_o grace_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n comfort_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o assurance_n
to_o heal_v thou_o but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n make_v over_o in_o the_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o see_v light_n before_o and_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attribute_n that_o be_v never_o know_v but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o as_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o adam_n by_o his_o personal_a interest_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o person_n unto_o those_o perfect_a high_a and_o complete_a end_n that_o now_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v adam_n a_o interest_n in_o his_o son_n but_o not_o his_o son_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o heal_v his_o corruption_n and_o to_o perfect_v his_o grace_n or_o help_v his_o infirmity_n or_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n also_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v a_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o comforter_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n without_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n now_o in_o these_o respect_n though_o adam_n have_v personal_a promise_n yet_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o more_o glorious_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_a promise_n 2._o the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o lordship_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o do_v right_o value_v the_o gift_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n so_o great_a because_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v become_v he_o 3._o all_o the_o interest_n that_o a_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n by_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o these_o personal_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o god_n than_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v by_o god_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o show_v the_o title_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o all_o last_o psal_n 144._o ver_fw-la the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o intendment_n of_o union_n be_v communication_n and_o till_o a_o man_n become_v one_o with_o he_o he_o can_v save_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v your_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n that_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o wife_n can_v have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o by_o her_o union_n with_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n and_o answerable_a unto_o man_n interest_n in_o person_n such_o be_v their_o title_n unto_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n and_o mercy_n be_v those_o that_o be_v personal_a he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o there_o be_v no_o life_n from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o you_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v term_n of_o union_n if_o ever_o you_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o 4._o from_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n the_o personal_a promise_n give_v we_o boldness_n and_o access_n to_o he_o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n boldness_n and_o access_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 3.12_o ephes_n 3.12_o now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o the_o father_n with_o boldness_n because_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o wife_n have_v access_n unto_o her_o husband_n with_o boldness_n because_o she_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o whereas_o all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v without_o and_o can_v have_v no_o access_n 5._o the_o great_a promise_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o person_n and_o by_o personal_a promise_n they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o my_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o in_o his_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n that_o high_a speech_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o these_o personal_a promise_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o his_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v his_o god_n 3.35_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o the_o person_n one_o of_o another_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o so_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v also_o a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a delight_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o god_n make_v over_o his_o person_n first_o unto_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o by_o that_o covenant_n in_o he_o he_o make_v it_o over_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o god_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 6._o the_o main_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a come_v in_o from_o personal_a relation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ground_v in_o personal_a promise_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o husband_n and_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v personal_a relation_n and_o speak_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n isai_n 63._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o pour_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a judgement_n harden_v their_o heart_n from_o his_o fear_n and_o variety_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o the_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o their_o sanctuary_n yet_o now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o personal_a relation_n that_o they_o pitch_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o all_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v be_v our_o father_n
vent_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o instrument_n as_o the_o devil_n cast_v man_n into_o prison_n by_o instrument_n 2.10_o revel_v 2.10_o now_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o a_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o do_v vent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n the_o depth_n of_o satan_n than_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o judgement_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o open_v it_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o may_v be_v let_v forth_o and_o the_o world_n receive_v its_o vent_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o now_o it_o be_v let_v forth_o to_o overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v so_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v darken_v as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a light_n for_o that_o satan_n do_v aim_n at_o some_o do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n and_o some_o unto_o several_a abomination_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o west_n about_o that_o time_n as_o brightman_n understand_v it_o of_o both_o and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n come_v locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o locust_n in_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o intend_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o devour_a creature_n and_o be_v therefore_o threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o all_o and_o destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o 2._o they_o do_v go_v by_o great_a troop_n 1_o joel_n 1_o and_o strange_o overspread_v the_o earth_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o this_o some_o do_v understand_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o some_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o antichrist_n as_o paraeus_n but_o still_o brightman_n take_v in_o both_o and_o this_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o never_o do_v the_o smoke_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o breed_v locust_n there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o abundance_n of_o wicked_a and_o worthless_a man_n that_o go_v by_o troop_n and_o will_v sure_o devour_v all_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o confidence_n he_o do_v love_n to_o raise_v persecution_n and_o to_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o can_v but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v his_o end_n than_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o this_o he_o cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o still_o his_o end_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n austin_n have_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o threefold_a persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v sure_o undergo_v 12.17_o revel_v 12.17_o prima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persecutio_fw-la fuit_fw-la violenta_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la secunda_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la per_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertia_fw-la erit_fw-la violenta_fw-la &_o fraudulenta_fw-la simul_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violent_a by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o fraudulent_a by_o heretic_n the_o three_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a also_o objection_n object_n now_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o argument_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o they_o if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o either_o they_o be_v substance_n or_o they_o be_v accident_n if_o something_o then_o there_o be_v something_o from_o eternity_n that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o affection_n and_o if_o finite_a then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v three_o infinite_n which_o can_v be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o arius_n that_o he_o do_v use_v and_o be_v refute_v by_o athanasius_n and_o from_o he_o socinus_n have_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o our_o age_n that_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o who_o be_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v in_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o who_o i_o say_v this_o key_n have_v be_v give_v to_o give_v vent_n to_o this_o smoke_n again_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o pitch_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o answer_n answer_n for_o answer_v to_o it_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o these_o position_n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 8.4_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v three_o and_o therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3._o the_o godhead_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v every_o where_o present_a change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o almighty_a and_o a_o create_a power_n can_v do_v and_o do_v know_v their_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v supply_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o influence_n daily_o and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 4._o there_o be_v something_o attribute_v unto_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v and_o be_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o take_v flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o will_v 1._o retort_n it_o they_o be_v three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o they_o be_v substance_n or_o accident_n they_o be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o must_v assert_v they_o to_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o for_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a even_o among_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o father_n yet_o as_o a_o father_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o son_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n also_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o certain_a actiones_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o these_o action_n do_v arise_v the_o relative_a property_n of_o
be_v thou_o shall_v have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o else_o so_o the_o great_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o portion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o double_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n 1_o a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n state_n 2_o a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o that_o the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o say_v be_v mutatio_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n utmost_a end_n now_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a be_v convertible_a therefore_o he_o that_o do_v change_v his_o utmost_a end_n do_v also_o change_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o do_v change_v his_o god_n 1._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o another_o god_n eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o atheist_n or_o man_n without_o god_n before_o abraham_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o do_v serve_v other_o god_n beyond_o the_o river_n with_o terah_n his_o father_n josh_n 24.2_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o god_n now_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o nation_n god_n no_o more_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o they_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o they_o every_o man_n worship_v some_o god_n a_o numen_fw-la he_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o every_o one_o do_v choose_v unto_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o judge_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n but_o they_o be_v call_v stercorarii_n they_o be_v dunghil-god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o the_o god_n that_o make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o they_o be_v new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o fancy_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o god_n therefore_o one_o man_n do_v adore_v himself_o and_o another_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n and_o another_o serve_v his_o belly_n as_o his_o god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o choose_v mammon_n for_o his_o god_n every_o man_n as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o for_o all_o these_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7.43_o act._n 7.43_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v worship_v under_o all_o these_o form_n as_o a_o god_n deut._n 32.17_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n or_o demon_n or_o new-made_a god_n new_o come_v up_o who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o and_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n in_o all_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n 10.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n under_o popery_n it_o be_v but_o worship_v of_o devil_n or_o demon_n 9.20_o rev._n 9.20_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v saint_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o demon_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o both_o sense_n either_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o idolatry_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o they_o do_v worship_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o camer_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestate_fw-la esse_fw-la camer_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o note_v the_o high_a subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v by_o tertullian_n principale_n crimen_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la seculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la the_o principal_a crime_n of_o mankind_n and_o chief_a guilt_n of_o the_o age_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o do_v change_v their_o god_n and_o jehovah_n become_v their_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o lord_n style_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 3.6_o exod._n 3.6_o than_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.16_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 21.7_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o rev._n 21.7_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 2_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o do_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o their_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n exod._n 15.2_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n god_n so_o do_v david_n psal_n 63.1_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o so_o do_v esa_n 7.13_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o so_o do_v the_o church_n god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ult_n psal_n 67.6_o psal_n 48._o v._n ult_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n now_o what_o be_v there_o that_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v our_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o have_v change_v his_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o propriety_n in_o god_n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v gracious_o and_o free_o make_v over_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o make_v over_o a_o propriety_n either_o in_o thing_n or_o person_n by_o covenant_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o wife_n by_o covenant_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o subject_a in_o the_o prince_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o free_o make_v over_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v they_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v primary_o with_o christ_n the_o lord_n become_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o he_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n 22.1_o joh._n 20.17_o psal_n 22.1_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o the_o great_a intention_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v become_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v his_o god_n and_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o become_v our_o god_n also_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a acceptation_n and_o consent_n on_o the_o creature_n part_v to_o embrace_v this_o god_n for_o he_o and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o those_o act_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o man_n for_o his_o that_o have_v another_o god_n he_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o dunghil-god_n that_o before_o he_o serve_v he_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n he_o do_v cast_v his_o
lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 124.1_o psal_n 124.1_o for_o they_o eat_v thy_o people_n as_o bread_n 12.3_o zac._n 12.3_o and_o drink_v they_o also_o at_o sweet_a wine_n though_o they_o shall_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o have_v punish_v his_o people_n 2_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v great_a thing_n concern_v his_o people_n for_o time_n to_o come_v special_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v consider_v new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o church_n foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v with_o saphire_n calvin_n calvin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o person_n i._n e._n then_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n with_o choice_a man_n and_o not_o with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a stone_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v from_o raise_v up_o any_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a before_o they_o and_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o rom._n 8.32_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o i_o say_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o bernard_n bernard_n we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n else_o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la regnum_fw-la nun_n dabit_fw-la viaticum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o viatic_a wise_a man_n do_v use_v to_o make_v the_o build_n answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o marble_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o roof_n of_o straw_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o a_o mudwall_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o rather_o because_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cloud_n that_o will_v overshadow_v all_o the_o gentile_a church_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v we_o and_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_a our_o hope_n be_v past_a he_o that_o can_v but_o look_v into_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o this_o promise_n and_o can_v measure_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o read_v in_o the_o face_n thereof_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n even_o when_o he_o yet_o see_v nothing_o in_o preparation_n or_o tendency_n thereunto_o 3_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n accept_v by_o god_n not_o only_o as_o natural_a action_n but_o as_o act_n flow_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o ut_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o jure_fw-la venit_fw-la cultos_fw-la ad_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la deos._n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptation_n of_o service_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o of_o expect_v a_o blessing_n god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o a_o man_n can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n do_v expect_v he_o shall_v hear_v they_o because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o luther_n say_v that_o one_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o in_fw-la fide_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosius_fw-la quà m_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reddere_fw-la dignam_fw-la maercedem_fw-la pro_fw-la unico_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la flow_v from_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o to_o all_o well-pleasing_a 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o special_a presence_n and_o providence_n 1_n a_o special_a presence_n the_o lord_n be_v abraham_n god_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o place_n where_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n ferer_n ferer_n umbra_fw-la quâ_fw-la morientium_fw-la occupantur_fw-la oculi_fw-la they_o be_v resemble_v by_o shewbread_n because_o god_n set_v they_o before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o off_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_n there_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o pavilion_n of_o god_n 1.4_o esa_n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 26._o v._n ult_n cant._n 1.4_o in_o which_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n they_o have_v their_o chamber_n into_o which_o the_o king_n do_v bring_v they_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o you_o look_v without_o you_o he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n therefore_o though_o innumerable_a difficulty_n in_o thy_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o adversary_n encompass_v thou_o round_o about_o and_o threaten_v to_o ruin_v thou_o fear_v nothing_o thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o 5_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v their_o cordial_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sad_a state_n of_o a_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o desertion_n 1_n apostasy_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o god_n into_o sin_n and_o may_v relapse_n into_o sin_n again_o and_o relapse_n be_v very_o dangerous_a worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o secure_a from_o they_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o their_o heart_n may_v strange_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o erubescit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la conscience_n blush_v tertull_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o fall_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v thy_o god_n to_o restore_v thou_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o dreadful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n 2_o in_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o yet_o now_o this_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o soul_n again_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o god_n 2._o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n his_o will_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o the_o low_a world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n it_o must_v be_v free_a that_o as_o we_o become_v god_n because_o he_o choose_v we_o as_o christ_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n become_v we_o
all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o inheritance_n last_o the_o application_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n their_o lot_n and_o their_o inheritance_n so_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o claim_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o god_n psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v by_o several_a lot_n and_o every_o man_n have_v his_o share_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v a_o division_n and_o a_o distribution_n make_v all_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o portion_n out_o of_o god_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n son_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o this_o world_n good_n as_o luther_n say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la satiari_fw-la i_o great_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v 15.1_o gen._n 15.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v praemium_fw-la laboris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o thy_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o superlative_n do_v express_v they_o by_o a_o adjective_n and_o a_o adverb_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o great_a and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thy_o great_a reward_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o reward_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o labourer_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o life_n be_v mundus_fw-la laboris_fw-la the_o world_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v retributionis_fw-la of_o reward_n yet_o the_o reward_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v labour_v for_o god_n in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o door_n or_o open_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v give_v many_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v never_o give_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v work_n for_o god_n that_o do_v never_o give_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v their_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v not_o their_o reward_n and_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v many_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o but_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o reward_n and_o that_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n now_o how_o do_v god_n become_v the_o portion_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o rom._n 5.2_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o now_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o thiâ—_n that_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n christ_n have_v and_o his_o reward_n and_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n 21.7_o revel_v 21.7_o and_o he_o that_o have_v god_n he_o do_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n 10.30_o mark_v 10.30_o that_o forsake_v any_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o god_n in_o this_o present_a time_n now_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o but_o eminentèr_n eminent_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o in_o god_n that_o shall_v exceed_v all_o this_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n multiply_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n 84._o psal_n 84._o and_o how_o be_v all_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o promise_n but_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v a_o root_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o isai_n 2.6_o and_o last_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o do_v signify_v pacatum_fw-la animi_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o meaning_n calvin_n calvin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_a as_o in_o its_o chamber_n of_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o as_o forer_n have_v it_o ne_o solliciti_fw-la essetis_fw-la de_fw-la rerum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la vicissitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o visible_a thing_n but_o about_o god_n and_o the_o chamber_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n only_o rest_v be_v the_o chamber_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o providence_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n but_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v all_o in_o he_o as_o there_o be_v attribute_n in_o he_o that_o answer_v unto_o all_o their_o condition_n 3._o so_o much_o the_o several_a relation_n in_o which_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o people_n do_v imply_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o father_n i_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o isai_n 54.5_o james_n 2.23_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o their_o friend_n as_o he_o be_v abraham_n friend_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n of_o friendship_n be_v mutual_a and_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a relation_n a_o true_a friend_n be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n now_o what_o do_v all_o these_o relation_n import_v among_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o that_o answerable_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o i_o say_v god_n so_o will_v i_o lay_v they_o all_o out_o for_o you_o as_o the_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o my_o relation_n do_v require_v and_o we_o know_v among_o man_n relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n and_o they_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o vast_a affection_n they_o be_v maxima_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la of_o great_a efficace_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v less_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o father_n thy_o husband_n or_o thy_o friend_n than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n because_o this_o import_v a_o infinite_a be_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o these_o relation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o father_n and_o husband_n and_o friend_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o god_n whatever_o there_o be_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o in_o infinite_a power_n and_o in_o infinite_a goodness_n or_o holiness_n to_o dispense_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o thou_o
suitable_a unto_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o i_o stand_v unto_o thou_o for_o though_o man_n in_o their_o relation_n act_v weak_o as_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o god_n stand_v in_o to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v act_n infinite_o and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o god_n 4._o it_o will_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v interest_n in_o several_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o some_o of_o they_o we_o may_v conclude_v their_o interest_n in_o all_o for_o god_n be_v not_o divide_v integram_fw-la salutem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la diviso_fw-la sperare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o entire_a salvation_n from_o a_o divide_a god_n psal_n 59.10_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v common_o but_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n so_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n david_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o as_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o god_n indeed_o subjectiuè_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v i_o even_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 6.10_o psal_n 84.5_o ephes_n 6.10_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o very_a omnipotence_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n so_o make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n that_o it_o become_v as_o effectual_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n thereof_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v arise_v unto_o this_o height_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v unto_o themselves_o as_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o overcome_a of_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_a and_o in_o perform_v of_o duty_n also_o be_v they_o never_o so_o difficult_a as_o if_o they_o have_v omnipotence_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o for_o the_o effectual_a procure_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o 3.18_o hab._n 3.18_o and_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n engage_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n tread_v down_o strength_n for_o what_o can_v be_v too_o intricate_a for_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o what_o can_v be_v too_o heinous_a for_o infinite_a mercy_n or_o too_o difficult_a for_o infinite_a power_n &_o c_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v laugh_v at_o all_o opposition_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o scorn_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o fortify_v by_o they_o 5._o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o as_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n which_o because_o we_o have_v forfeit_v therefore_o they_o all_o act_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o christ_n by_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n may_v give_v we_o also_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o become_v we_o as_o they_o be_v he_o for_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o way_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n have_v well_o branch_v divinity_n into_o these_o head_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la christo_fw-la prout_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la tendendi_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o way_n tend_v to_o god_n christ_n come_v to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o great_a purchase_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o and_o shall_v act_v for_o we_o 1.21_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 6._o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n he_o be_v objectum_fw-la ultimatum_fw-la the_o ultimate_a object_n christ_n be_v but_o mediatum_fw-la the_o mediate_v object_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o our_o faith_n but_o his_o attribute_n we_o know_v he_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o back_n part_n and_o we_o know_v that_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o as_o its_o object_n it_o make_v it_o to_o become_v its_o own_o in_o ipso_fw-la amplexu_fw-la in_o the_o very_a embracement_n he_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v he_o his_o own_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o if_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o its_o promise_n they_o become_v its_o own_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o give_v a_o propriety_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o its_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o appropriate_v it_o he_o love_v i_o and_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o thus_o faith_n argue_v and_o appropriate_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lay_v hold_n of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o do_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o his_o person_n and_o it_o become_v his_o own_o rest_v upon_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o infinite_a power_n and_o rely_v upon_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o believe_v soul_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v offer_v and_o propound_v by_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o we_o but_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n so_o it_o be_v of_o promise_n and_o of_o attribute_n also_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o our_o interest_n lie_v in_o our_o application_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n great_a misery_n in_o the_o fall_n that_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o loss_n of_o god_n 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o we_o know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o covenant_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o unto_o god_n for_o death_n threaten_v upon_o his_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n in_o hell_n therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v a_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o interest_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v limit_v only_o unto_o one_o condition_n that_o man_n if_o they_o do_v stand_v in_o their_o integrity_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o lord_n will_v become_v their_o god_n no_o more_o but_o now_o be_v become_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n in_o all_o condition_n whatever_o and_o they_o have_v in_o all_o condition_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o employ_v for_o they_o and_o every_o saint_n may_v conclude_v with_o the_o psalmist_n sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o my_o day_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o petra_fw-la sequens_fw-la that_o rock_n that_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o their_o long_a journey_n they_o have_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o power_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o grace_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a change_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o lord_n 18._o isai_n 57.17_o 18._o we_o read_v in_o isai_n
57.17_o 18._o of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o free_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v fellix_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o if_o this_o avail_v not_o cast_v he_o he_o off_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nay_o the_o attribute_n be_v now_o engage_v and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o be_o his_o god_n and_o he_o be_v i_o for_o all_o this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o they_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v a_o glorious_a stage_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o attribute_n do_v strange_o act_v their_o part_n 23._o exod._n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o christ_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o 1._o here_o be_v some_o attribute_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v discover_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o those_o be_v 1_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o respect_v misery_n for_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n continue_v there_o have_v be_v no_o misery_n and_o therefore_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n 2_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n when_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o man_n fall_v and_o do_v let_v the_o angel_n go_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 2.6_o 3_o the_o patience_n and_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o these_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v it_o that_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o magnify_v this_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o long_o with_o such_o sinner_n 2_o all_o the_o attribute_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o far_o high_a way_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_n there_o be_v high_a wisdom_n discover_v than_o in_o the_o creation_n indeed_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v a_o world_n and_o in_o give_v a_o law_n but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n in_o this_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v study_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n ever_o since_o their_o creation_n now_o do_v desire_n to_o look_v into_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o stoop_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o observation_n look_v into_o it_o but_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n and_o have_v put_v the_o angel_n to_o school_n again_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n 1._o matutina_fw-la morning_n that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n 2._o respectiva_fw-la respective_a that_o which_o they_o do_v attain_v further_o of_o god_n rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o observation_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o call_v meridiana_fw-la meridian_n knowledge_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n than_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o command_v a_o creature_n to_o stand_v up_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n but_o now_o for_o the_o godhead_n to_o join_v itself_o into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o himself_o for_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o to_o support_v a_o creature_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o revenge_a hand_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n 3_o there_o be_v great_a justice_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v god_n rejection_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o reject_v of_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o herein_o be_v high_a justice_n when_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n and_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n move_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n and_o yet_o his_o justice_n be_v please_v with_o it_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o esa_n 53._o conterere_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o grind_v one_o to_o powder_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o contrite_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n truth_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o it_o but_o they_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o now_o if_o his_o son_n will_v undertake_v it_o sure_o one_o will_v think_v god_n will_v either_o abrogate_v his_o law_n or_o mitigate_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v neither_o his_o truth_n shall_v stand_v rather_o than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n also_o 3._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o firm_a hold_n upon_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v have_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v by_o their_o covenant_n become_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n so_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o thou_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v against_o thou_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o enemy_n be_v they_o turn_v your_o own_o ammunition_n against_o you_o many_o time_n his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v everlasting_a power_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v everlasting_a §_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o question_n be_v of_o moment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v so_o glorious_a a_o inheritance_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o man_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o become_v to_o he_o whole_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o a_o title_n in_o god_n again_o unless_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o as_o that_o which_o do_v take_v god_n off_o from_o man_n as_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n inheritance_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v that_o must_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o great_a business_n that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n
the_o invisible_a god_n 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o act_n they_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n be_v execute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v and_o act_n than_o the_o lord_n reign_n therefore_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v christ_n jesus_n exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n in_o another_o way_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v else_o have_v be_v act_v by_o god_n immediate_o now_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o then_o as_o he_o do_v exercise_n and_o act_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o though_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a order_n in_o the_o attribute_n the_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v first_o close_v with_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o attribute_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o all_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o be_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o attribute_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o attribute_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o glory_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n under_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o attribute_n that_o god_n do_v main_o exerercise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a grace_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o have_v send_v abroad_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o be_v the_o great_a loadstone_n that_o do_v draw_v in_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o draw_v in_o with_o a_o cord_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o command_n unto_o love_a kindness_n to_o fetch_v in_o such_o a_o wander_a soul_n unto_o himself_o hence_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o come_v unto_o god_n ground_v upon_o his_o mercy_n by_o close_v with_o he_o in_o this_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v close_o with_o mercy_n first_o and_o with_o free_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n do_v close_o with_o they_o all_o and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o do_v take_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v first_o as_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o one_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n close_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n now_o he_o have_v take_v whole_a christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o his_o prophet_n and_o king_n also_o thus_o as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v and_o as_o make_v sin_n and_o as_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v close_v with_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o whole_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o office_n so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o though_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_o display_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n yet_o the_o attribute_n that_o main_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o honour_n be_v mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o this_o and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v a_o title_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n in_o every_o attribute_n 2_o as_o his_o love_n be_v the_o first_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n close_v with_o and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 49.7_o isa_n 49.7_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o and_o he_o have_v whole_o make_v over_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o ground_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o shall_v all_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o but_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o in_o their_o season_n and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o course_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o the_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n they_o be_v many_o and_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o use_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v of_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o blindness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o special_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v estrange_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 19_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o now_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n and_o cause_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o though_o not_o in_o that_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o moses_n 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o holiness_n to_o show_v his_o power_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o declare_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n he_o have_v make_v hell_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n why_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o saint_n look_v at_o in_o all_o god_n work_n and_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v what_o attribute_n be_v discover_v i_o will_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 8._o psal_n 63.2_o psal_n 10.6_o 8._o he_o save_v they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o he_o
earth_n 5._o creature_n and_o promise_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a if_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o discover_v to_o he_o for_o it_o can_v never_o put_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a it_o will_v only_o make_v all_o to_o be_v faith_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a fruitio_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o importat_fw-la quietationem_fw-la &_o delectationem_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la fruition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o end_n and_o it_o import_v the_o quietation_n and_o delectation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o belove_a medin_n but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o unquiet_a and_o always_o full_a of_o restlessness_n still_o tend_v towards_o god_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o therefore_o it_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o thence_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a not_o only_o because_o their_o image_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fruitio_fw-la est_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la actio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v this_o act_n upon_o the_o high_a object_n that_o do_v perfect_a the_o will_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n use_v 1_o §_o 4._o from_o hence_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o he_o thou_o may_v have_v large_a revenue_n among_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n do_v give_v kingdom_n unto_o the_o base_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la canibus_fw-la projecta_fw-la a_o crumb_n throw_v to_o a_o dog_n as_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o in_o they_o all_o thou_o shall_v but_o inherit_v the_o wind_n 11.29_o prov._n 11.29_o for_o thou_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v no_o god_n to_o thou_o tolle_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o my_o and_z take_v away_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n arm_v against_o he_o for_o his_o destruction_n as_o all_o man_n out_o of_o covenant_n have_v for_o the_o creation_n groan_v under_o their_o service_n that_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8.21_o but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o thou_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 2.21_o hos_fw-la 2.21_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o creature_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n against_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v destroy_v he_o pharaoh_n the_o great_a king_n of_o egypt_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o war_n against_o god_n can_v contend_v with_o fly_n nor_o with_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o frog_n he_o can_v fight_v a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o the_o wave_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v out_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o small_a of_o the_o creature_n how_o can_v he_o fight_v against_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v a_o little_a reason_n with_o you_o as_o god_n do_v with_o his_o people_n if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n 12.5_o jer._n 12.5_o and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o will_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n and_o if_o in_o a_o land_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v weary_v thou_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o creature_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o thou_o for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o last_o refuge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o last_o destruction_n 2._o consider_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o threaten_a what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o any_o evil_a aspect_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o expansum_fw-la of_o his_o word_n over_o the_o rational_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n rule_v all_o by_o it_o and_o according_a to_o it_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o all_o 1.6_o zac._n 1.6_o do_v not_o my_o word_n overtake_v your_o father_n for_o the_o decree_n will_v sure_o bring_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o always_o carry_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o threaten_v of_o god_n 2.2_o zeph._n 2.2_o what_o be_v it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o book_n but_o speak_v terror_n unto_o the_o man_n much_o more_o under_o the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v something_o in_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o threefold_a advocate_n 1_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o without_o they_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 3_o they_o have_v something_o in_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n plead_v against_o they_o and_o will_v strive_v with_o they_o no_o more_o but_o become_v unto_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o themselves_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o christ_n plead_v against_o they_o as_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o doctor_n krans_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr fascina_fw-la spirituali_fw-la in_o gal._n 3._o ego_fw-la christum_fw-la negavi_fw-la ideo_fw-la stat_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o accusat_fw-la i_o illam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la conceperat_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la aut_fw-la consolation_n sibi_fw-la pateretur_fw-la excuti_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la desperavit_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la miserrimè_fw-la occîdit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o father_n and_o accuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a do_v for_o our_o understanding_n frame_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n allow_v they_o in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v reduce_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o the_o cross_a demand_n of_o several_a attribute_n justice_n call_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n and_o with_o justice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v join_v to_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n plead_v for_o compassion_n towards_o miserable_a and_o seduce_a man_n and_o this_o set_v infinite_a wisdom_n on_o work_n to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a plea_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o man_n redemption_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o their_o plea_n and_o demand_n against_o he_o not_o only_o those_o terrible_a attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o as_o justice_z and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n but_o also_o the_o attribute_n in_o which_o a_o man_n hope_n be_v man_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a oh_o but_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o thou_o o_o sinner_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n
be_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n here_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v here_o a_o fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n dulce_fw-la commentum_fw-la sed_fw-la breve_fw-la momentum_fw-la joh._n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o begin_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o our_o communion_n here_o have_v much_o imperfection_n in_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n for_o answerable_a to_o our_o conformity_n such_o be_v our_o communion_n amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la love_n of_o complacence_n be_v ground_v thereupon_o and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o live_v now_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o heal_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n we_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o what_o we_o can_v of_o god_n here_o though_o as_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v heal_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v so_o far_o capable_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o capable_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o heal_v here_o also_o be_v much_o interruption_n 1_o by_o sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o 2_o for_o our_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n to_o exercise_v our_o grace_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o without_o a_o cloud_n for_o ever_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n austin_n say_v frui_fw-la be_v more_o than_o uti_fw-la frui_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la mediorum_fw-la frui_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la uti_fw-la fruition_n be_v of_o the_o end_n but_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n fruition_n be_v the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v attain_v ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n never_o taste_v nay_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o taste_v when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o desire_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v a_o end_n the_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n no_o more_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v pray_v austin_n austin_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o to_o perfect_a their_o happiness_n all_o be_v enjoy_v in_o god_n and_o they_o see_v all_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o happiness_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n in_o the_o seal_a work_n the_o work_n of_o assurance_n because_o a_o man_n see_v all_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n much_o more_o be_v it_o there_o when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o here_o sect_n iii_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o first_o see_v here_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o the_o creature_n sake_n 1._o see_v their_o folly_n sin_n be_v never_o see_v aright_o unless_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o this_o fool_n be_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o great_a folly_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o utmost_a end_n or_o else_o his_o great_a wisdom_n for_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o his_o wisdom_n without_o this_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deceive_v and_o undo_v himself_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n proper_o consist_v that_o he_o do_v never_o miss_v his_o utmost_a end_n and_o therein_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o ungodly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v be_v count_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v 1_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n for_o he_o that_o give_v he_o a_o be_v he_o only_o can_v appoint_v he_o to_o a_o end_n he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v he_o a_o rule_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v faber_n foelicitatis_fw-la the_o framer_n of_o felicity_n unto_o himself_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o create_v his_o own_o heaven_n which_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o fool_n paradise_n in_o the_o end_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o man_n no_o other_o happiness_n but_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n lie_v his_o portion_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o be_v true_o wise_a tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o good_a thing_n satisfy_v not_o unless_o with_o thyself_o all_o abundance_n which_o be_v not_o my_o god_n be_v want_v take_v away_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v nothing_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n that_o carry_v a_o man_n direct_o towards_o god_n now_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n creature_n to_o create_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n and_o a_o imaginary_a heaven_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o imagination_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v act._n 25.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o fancy_n and_o as_o a_o dream_a man_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v full_a and_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o though_o they_o dream_v of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o awake_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v several_a rank_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v please_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n now_o a_o man_n may_v as_o rational_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o shape_n than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o beast_n as_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o end_n and_o fancy_v another_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v this_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o will_v walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o will_v be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o must_v look_v to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o will_v appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n and_o will_v create_v his_o own_o heaven_n must_v expect_v that_o shall_v be_v his_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o when_o you_o forsake_v your_o happiness_n in_o god_n you_o turn_v unto_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o worth_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o jer._n 2.13_o they_o be_v call_v break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o 1_o they_o be_v cistern_n comfort_n they_o have_v none_o in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o cistern_n have_v not_o a_o spring_n the_o water_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o what_o therefore_o if_o god_n put_v no_o comfort_n into_o the_o creature_n the_o cistern_n be_v but_o empty_a it_o will_v have_v no_o water_n all_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n god_n put_v into_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n nor_o comfort_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o
pleasure_n riches_n honour_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o devil_n will_v deride_v your_o folly_n as_o what_o be_v sweet_a than_o revenge_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o will_v insult_v more_o over_o a_o person_n in_o misery_n a_o great_a part_n of_o revenge_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o destruction_n for_o when_o revenge_n be_v once_o enter_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o a_o breast_n pity_n never_o return_v there_o the_o devil_n mock_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 10._o esay_n 14.9_o 10._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o great_a lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n he_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o do_v beseech_v you_o here_o 2._o psal_n 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o you_o he_o will_v deride_v and_o scorn_v you_o hereafter_o that_o god_n that_o do_v laugh_v here_o at_o wicked_a man_n though_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v against_o his_o people_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o god_n will_v also_o laugh_v at_o their_o misery_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n here_o to_o despise_v or_o deny_v christ_n because_o you_o shall_v meet_v he_o one_o day_n for_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v despise_v he_o here_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o he_o in_o that_o day_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o place_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n in_o another_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o you_o he_o will_v sure_o then_o reject_v you_o and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o this_o do_v absolute_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o god_n and_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n do_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n psal_n 17.14_o by_o hide_a treasure_n he_o mean_v exquisitas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la delicias_fw-la exquisite_a and_o not_o vulgar_a delices_fw-la mol._n not_o only_o the_o common_a contentment_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o other_o man_n have_v but_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a comfort_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o fat_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n that_o the_o fat_a may_v go_v before_o the_o killing-time_n therefore_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a pasture_n §_o 2._o their_o misery_n also_o be_v very_o great_a who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o live_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o their_o portion_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v will_v fail_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v so_o do_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o must_v lay_v they_o down_o the_o prince_n robe_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beggar_n rag_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n you_o have_v something_o now_o to_o supply_v you_o and_o bear_v up_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o god_n your_o portion_n they_o be_v but_o that_o candle_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o though_o it_o may_v burn_v long_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o last_o but_o the_o happiness_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v choose_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v without_o god_n and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o be_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o curse_n and_o for_o a_o plague_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n michol_n to_o david_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v thy_o punishment_n you_o will_v have_v your_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n so_o you_o shall_v you_o have_v lose_v god_n in_o his_o image_n in_o his_o favour_n in_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o his_o fruition_n as_o christ_n make_v that_o their_o punishment_n they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n sin_n can_v have_v a_o worse_a punishment_n than_o itself_o nor_o a_o worse_a name_n than_o itself_o so_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v without_o god_n here_o and_o without_o he_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o your_o misery_n will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o you_o may_v have_v have_v i_o be_o for_o your_o portion_n now_o to_o see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v to_o reflect_v then_o upon_o those_o creature_n that_o steal_v away_o your_o heart_n from_o your_o creator_n and_o one_o that_o offer_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o will_v gnaw_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o think_v i_o may_v have_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o i_o withstand_v my_o own_o happiness_n and_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o the_o miserableness_n of_o thy_o condition_n will_v be_v unutterable_a that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o as_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitio_fw-la nostra_fw-la penè_fw-la tantùm_fw-la grammatica_fw-la est_fw-la so_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o man_n portion_n in_o god_n till_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v beforehand_o lay_v a_o ear_n unto_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o but_o hear_v how_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n be_v set_v out_o there_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o fail_v and_o fall_v asunder_o within_o he_o as_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o man_n hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o but_o more_o particular_o his_o misery_n that_o lose_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v unspeakable_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o create_v all_o soul_n capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o happiness_n and_o glory_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v all_o create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o other_o creature_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therein_o do_v their_o perfection_n consist_v but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a above_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o perfection_n therefore_o when_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n they_o be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o all_o other_o perfection_n that_o man_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o and_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o namely_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o faculty_n grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o of_o this_o capacity_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v there_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v soul_n create_v capable_a of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o happiness_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a no_o other_o way_n now_o
about_o it_o and_o so_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o man_n ground_n of_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a god_n will_v have_v swear_v by_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o love_n be_v main_o see_v in_o the_o bounty_n of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bestow_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a he_o give_v himself_o and_o make_v over_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v his_o own_o blessedness_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n become_v thy_o happiness_n also_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n own_o essence_n in_o which_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o psal_n 84.11_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o can_v withhold_v or_o hold_v back_o nothing_o non_fw-la prohibebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o withhold_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o can_v withhold_v from_o thou_o that_o love_v he_o use_v 5_o 5._o admire_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n bless_a man_n that_o you_o be_v who_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o the_o lord_n ult_n psal_n 144._o ult_n o_o the_o blessedness_n and_o the_o infinite_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n who_o have_v as_o their_o trust_n so_o their_o portion_n in_o god_n alone_a o_o happy_a must_v that_o creature_n be_v that_o have_v his_o happiness_n in_o a_o infinite_a be_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o another_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v glory_v in_o their_o portion_n and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n psal_n 34._o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n in_o god_n we_o boast_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v laudabit_fw-la se_fw-la shall_v praise_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admire_v its_o own_o happiness_n and_o bless_a condition_n every_o man_n answerable_o unto_o what_o he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o so_o he_o do_v solace_v himself_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o 44.8_o psal_n 44.8_o rich_a man_n boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o praise_v their_o condition_n as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o condition_n below_o though_o thy_o commons_o be_v short_a and_o thou_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n yet_o thy_o happiness_n end_v in_o god_n and_o that_o do_v please_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o do_v christ_n 16._o psal_n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n who_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v that_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o infinite_a essence_n and_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a so_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o god_n use_v 6_o last_o if_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o look_v through_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n for_o christ_n and_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n therefore_o look_v through_o they_o all_o to_o a_o further_a end_n christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o medium_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o happiness_n sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o no_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o consider_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n and_o then_o will_v our_o happiness_n be_v complete_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o chap._n iu._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v over_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o the_o distinct_a office_n and_o act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o head_n in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o they_o all_o they_o all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o free_a agent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n and_o they_o have_v all_o give_v themselves_o 1_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v our_o father_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n say_v christ_n 9.6_o joh._n 20._o esay_n 9.6_o 2_o he_o give_v the_o son_n unto_o we_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.10_o rom._n 8._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v also_o free_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o also_o one_o in_o will_n 10.30_o joh._n 10.30_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v â—o_o soon_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o he_o psal_n 40._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o consultation_n hold_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n dispatch_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10.18_o psal_n 40._o joh._n 10.18_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o 3_o and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o act_v 1.8_o and_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n again_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o promise_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v in_o but_o at_o second_o hand_n but_o as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o give_v of_o his_o person_n and_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n therein_o so_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o give_v we_o a_o personal_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o one_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o they_o and_o do_v free_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o portion_n as_o the_o son_n do_v to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o will_v
bring_v to_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o they_o 8_o the_o father_n appoint_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n to_o dispense_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4.12_o joh._n 5._o eph._n 4.12_o and_o the_o measure_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o glory_n also_o mat._n 20._o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v say_v christ_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 9_o the_o father_n do_v engage_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o service_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o it_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o father_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v 8._o heb._n 10.7_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 40.5_o psal_n 40.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o esay_n 42.6_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 9_o psal_n 16.8_o 9_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o take_v place_n in_o time_n though_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o these_o act_n of_o the_o father_n either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v act_n that_o be_v more_o immediate_o terminate_v in_o he_o or_o in_o we_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v christ_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v than_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o only_o in_o decree_n and_o covenant_n he_o do_v now_o put_v in_o execution_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n the_o father_n act_n luther_n luther_n mos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la exactum_fw-la ac_fw-la finitum_fw-la impletum_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n do_v engage_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o covenant_n from_o everlasting_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n when_o this_o shall_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v and_o full_o accomplish_v than_o god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v this_o great_a plot_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o son_n be_v take_v our_o flesh_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o that_o end_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o send_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o office_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o he_o do_v also_o send_v he_o to_o take_v flesh_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la missus_fw-la filius_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la missus_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la fieret_fw-la the_o son_n be_v not_o therefore_o send_v because_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n but_o therefore_o send_v that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v flesh_n austin_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v soon_o into_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o obedient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o the_o come_n itself_o his_o obedience_n be_v seasonable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o bernard_n give_v this_o reason_n cùm_fw-la magis_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la tunc_fw-la primò_fw-la ferret_n auxilium_fw-la all_o way_n have_v be_v use_v and_o all_o mean_v try_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o now_o non_fw-la apparebat_fw-la angelus_n non_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v prophecy_n cease_v and_o all_o way_n of_o intercourse_n and_o converse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o be_v the_o season_n to_o recover_v lose_v man_n now_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n do_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_v command_v the_o son_n to_o undertake_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o god_n and_o as_o have_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n for_o 1_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n immediate_o take_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priestly_a office_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o continue_a man_n in_o his_o be_v and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o else_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o it_o be_v that_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o those_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o mankind_n be_v endue_v with_o 2_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cast_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o pluck_v he_o out_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v void_a the_o first_o covenant_n in_o respect_n unto_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o it_o and_o set_v a_o angel_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o office_n that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v unto_o the_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v actual_o undertake_v his_o government_n and_o be_v to_o further_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v to_o the_o old_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 14._o rev._n 19.10_o judas_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o that_o small_a harvest_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n etc._n etc._n 4_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v overspread_v and_o fill_v with_o violence_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o destroy_v it_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v who_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o by_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o
in_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o this_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n and_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o this_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o high_a glory_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o father_n for_o he_o have_v a_o successive_a generation_n that_o none_o can_v number_v 57.8_o isa_n 57.8_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o far_o high_a honour_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n only_o for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.17_o mat._n 3.17_o my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.17_o there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o most_o belove_v as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o most_o sinful_a man_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o who_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n one_o utter_o and_o eternal_o lose_v so_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v one_o tender_o belove_v by_o he_o the_o most_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n glory_v in_o even_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n under_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n joh._n 15.10_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.24_o and_o in_o this_o also_o you_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o christ_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o 17.23_o joh._n 17.23_o joh._n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o joh._n 17.23_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o non_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la denotat_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la it_o denote_v not_o equality_n but_o similitude_n 1_n he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o do_v you_o 2_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o so_o he_o do_v you_o ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la silij_fw-la naturalis_fw-la so_o he_o do_v love_v you_o as_o son_n 3_o he_o love_v christ_n to_o eternity_n to_o give_v he_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o love_v you_o also_o now_o as_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o though_o we_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n yet_o special_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o gift_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n the_o father_n love_n therefore_o joh._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o emincency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o next_o to_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 3._o the_o son_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o so_o for_o all_o act_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o idea_n and_o a_o platform_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n so_o this_o be_v also_o discover_v to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n that_o as_o when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v he_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o house_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o platform_n from_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n also_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n zac._n 6.12_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v all_o according_a unto_o the_o pattern_n for_o he_o be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o must_v receive_v the_o platform_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o do_v discover_v to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n all_o his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.38_o and_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o son_n be_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n he_o have_v show_v he_o some_o great_a work_n already_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o summum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatis_fw-la but_o when_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o glory_n his_o own_o discovery_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o then_o as_o he_o have_v his_o work_n more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n according_a unto_o their_o measure_n the_o father_n love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v they_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o the_o bosom_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o secret_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o be_v jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n they_o do_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 6.45_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o great_a work_n from_o his_o child_n only_o he_o do_v discover_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o only_a son_n hos_fw-la 6.3_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o and_o though_o now_o there_o be_v many_o veil_v draw_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o people_n for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o under_o a_o veil_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o their_o discovery_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o he_o reveal_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v 25.7_o isa_n 25.7_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o people_n 1_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o thick_a cover_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o thing_n high_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o duplication_n esay_n 28.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v render_v the_o last_o word_n by_o the_o participle_n a_o cover_v spread_v forth_o upon_o all_o people_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o involucrum_fw-la facierum_fw-la a_o cover_v spread_v upon_o their_o face_n now_o to_o have_v a_o cover_n upon_o their_o face_n it_o note_v guilt_n and_o dishonour_n which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v all_o that_o principal_o be_v intend_v but_o with_o calvin_n and_o forer_n rather_o ignorantiam_fw-la &_o
but_o rev._n 14.1_o they_o have_v the_o father_n name_n also_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 14.1_o rev._n 14.1_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a manner_n in_o those_o part_n that_o servant_n shall_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o master_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o live_v and_o soldier_n the_o name_n of_o their_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mark_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o forehead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v profess_v servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o who_o servant_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o rev._n 11.16_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n not_o only_a christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n kingdom_n also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o son_n the_o father_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o regress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v immediate_o administer_v it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v subject_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o do_v rule_v but_o as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a subjection_n that_o yet_o christ_n must_v show_v unto_o the_o father_n 1_n he_n be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n king_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v substitute_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o creature_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n no_o more_o but_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o his_o government_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o together_o with_o that_o great_a church_n and_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v come_v under_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o unobserved_a way_n the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n though_o the_o father_n rule_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o at_o the_o father_n foot_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o he_o call_v he_o zac._n 13.7_o the_o word_n there_o do_v proper_o signify_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d zac._n 13.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o socium_fw-la a_o man_n companion_n one_o that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v intimate_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o 2_o amicum_fw-la sive_fw-la proximum_fw-la a_o friend_n christ_n be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o to_o god_n the_o father_n one_o with_o who_o he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o most_o intimate_a society_n and_o so_o much_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v intimate_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o it_o note_n 1_o arctissimam_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la the_o near_a conjunction_n 2_o ardentissimam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la the_o most_o ardent_a love_n 3_o secretissimorum_fw-la communicationem_fw-la 2.23_o jam._n 2.23_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o deep_a secret_n it_o be_v use_v of_o wife_n deut._n 13.6_o and_o of_o friend_n luke_n 16.23_o now_o there_o be_v four_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n as_o the_o philosopher_n have_v observe_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n 13.6_o arist_n ethic._n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o deut._n 13.6_o a_o true_a wellwishing_a desire_v his_o good_a as_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o read_v thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thus_o as_o the_o son_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n as_o true_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14.13_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o so_o he_o do_v seek_v the_o salvation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n already_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o take_v care_n that_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v heaven_n once_o more_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n also_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o manifest_v be_v not_o perfect_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n friend_n have_v one_o mind_n idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la est_fw-la firma_fw-la amicitia_fw-la to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v firm_a friendship_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v choose_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o will_n and_o we_o act_v in_o the_o same_o time_n we_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 56._o isa_n 56._o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o his_o will_n that_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o they_o say_v always_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o salvian_n make_v this_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 8._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr guber_n dei_fw-la p._n 8._o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la voto_fw-la agunt_fw-la humiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperie_n delectantur_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitione_n sunt_fw-la ambitum_fw-la respuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o live_v by_o prayer_n they_o be_v humble_a etc._n etc._n 3_o in_o friendship_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficence_n a_o readiness_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o the_o party_n belove_v so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o friend_n to_o christ_n he_o give_v he_o glory_n he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8._o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o saint_n also_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o himself_z and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a service_n and_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a reward_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o friendship_n be_v in_o communion_n arist_n eth._n 1._o so_o the_o father_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n a_o constant_a communion_n they_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o
make_v one_o wise_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o satan_n can_v make_v a_o bait_n of_o it_o when_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o entice_v and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o entice_a by_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v many_o time_n satan_n bait_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o wantonness_n therefore_o basil_n say_v play_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hamus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la trahens_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la a_o hook_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o ruin_n now_o to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n real_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o vanity_n of_o service_n rom._n 8.21_o not_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o answer_v these_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o bait_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o i_o have_v all_o in_o god_n my_o profit_n and_o my_o pleasure_n be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o when_o any_o sinful_a way_n be_v suggest_v as_o bait_v with_o gain_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o soul_n can_v say_v what_o need_v i_o gain_v or_o any_o thing_n who_o want_v nothing_o who_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a offer_n take_v not_o with_o he_o though_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o if_o suffering_n be_v suggest_v as_o attend_v the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o every_o where_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o friend_n his_o honour_n his_o estate_n and_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o these_o and_o i_o may_v well_o lose_v all_o for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o whatever_o i_o lose_v will_v be_v make_v up_o in_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n and_o therefore_o si_fw-la mundus_fw-la exarserit_fw-la cogitat_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n temptation_n that_o be_v bait_v with_o the_o creature_n do_v vanish_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o he_o he_o can_v serve_v he_o both_o with_o patience_n and_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v and_o abstain_v say_v the_o stoic_a if_o evil_a thing_n befall_v he_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o if_o good_a thing_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o resolve_a abstinence_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a desire_n in_o all_o creature_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n than_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o supply_n any_o where_o else_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a but_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v choose_v he_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n now_o he_o say_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v must_v say_v he_o must_v be_v unto_o i_o the_o cover_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o every_o temptation_n a_o man_n must_v say_v shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n shall_v i_o look_v for_o a_o supply_n from_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o mountain_n of_o snow_n from_o whence_o do_v my_o help_n come_v my_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o such_o temptation_n be_v enervate_v and_o they_o come_v not_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n 6._o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o lose_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n because_o your_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o i_o be_o nothing_o austin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n aversion_n and_o conversion_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n unto_o something_o else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n jer._n 1.14_o it_o be_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a of_o temptation_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n it_o will_v centre_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o the_o special_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n close_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o one_o special_a argument_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v this_o because_o their_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o as_o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o ask_v joh._n 6._o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v the_o soul_n when_o any_o thing_n will_v draw_v it_o from_o god_n sure_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n from_o he_o but_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o alsufficiency_n 37._o harp_n theolog._n mist_n p._n 37._o and_o therefore_o adhaere_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o inhaere_fw-la suaviter_fw-la nescit_fw-la ille_fw-la deficere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la incipias_fw-la fastidire_fw-la etc._n etc._n adhere_v strong_o and_o in_o here_o sweet_o in_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v unless_o thou_o begin_v to_o loath_a for_o a_o man_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o full_a contentment_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o abide_v in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o through_o apprehension_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v impeccable_a because_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o that_o apprehension_n begin_v to_o be_v cloud_v than_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o piece_n up_o a_o happiness_n with_o something_o else_o and_o then_o unus_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la assumitur_fw-la one_o and_o another_o be_v add_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o multiply_v invention_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a religion_n so_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n they_o do_v heap_v up_o creature_n that_o make_v up_o a_o patch_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o filial_a fear_n lie_v in_o this_o and_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o austin_n haec_fw-la ne_fw-la veniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la discedat_fw-la haec_fw-la ne_fw-la puniat_fw-la illa_fw-la ne_fw-la deserat_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 7._o that_o thereby_o creature_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n for_o they_o be_v give_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o no_o more_o they_o be_v iniqui_fw-la praemium_fw-la but_o justi_fw-la solatium_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o the_o unjust_a but_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a they_o be_v but_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o the_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o do_v overpower_v a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o
their_o necessity_n will_v put_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o he_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 34.5_o jer._n 34.5_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o they_o can_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n and_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n only_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n he_o will_v reject_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o when_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n 11.16_o heb._n 11.16_o then_o will_v the_o false_a claim_n to_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o pretend_a title_n reject_v and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n alsufficient_a it_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o then_o will_v be_v manifest_v will_v be_v this_o the_o false_a title_n upon_o which_o man_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n 2_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v his_o alsufficiency_n belong_v for_o they_o only_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n as_o for_o other_o man_n their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o have_v reject_v all_o other_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o can_v desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o other_o man_n follow_v lie_v vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n the_o saint_n only_o choose_v he_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 2.8_o ionas_n 2.8_o and_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o whereas_o other_o man_n stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v their_o delusion_n esa_n 1.29_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o garden_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o in_o that_o shall_v their_o great_a shame_n be_v 3_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n because_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o be_v natural_a desire_n and_o these_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a desire_n as_o those_o that_o be_v lusting_n after_o the_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o spirit_n suit_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o strait_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n they_o walk_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a and_o they_o walk_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v only_o they_o object_n but_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n that_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a want_n as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v god_n a_o sun_n to_o they_o and_o how_o be_v he_o a_o shield_n and_o all_o this_o that_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v job_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o poor_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a convert_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v he_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o naked_a and_o buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o last_o and_o the_o last_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o sharp_a we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n even_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o offender_n do_v use_v to_o be_v man_n condemn_v to_o death_n to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n and_o therefore_o the_o proverb_n be_v then_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o suffering_n be_v spread_v and_o be_v famous_a even_o through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v at_o they_o and_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o devil_n also_o for_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o 12._o rev._n 12._o therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v have_v seven_o horn_n as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n will_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n spill_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n ludit_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la thereby_o to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o chaiâ—s_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n as_o it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o observation_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o with_o joy_n behold_v our_o patience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n therein_o and_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v empty_v into_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v bare_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n in_o it_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o for_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o so_o to_o be_v and_o have_v make_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v but_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n yea_o we_o see_v it_o main_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a death_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o day_n and_o time_n may_v consider_v what_o their_o portion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o nation_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a sunshine_n of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o how_o soon_o a_o cloud_n of_o suffer_v may_v come_v upon_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o primitive_a suffering_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o follow_v their_o lamblike_a prince_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n how_o then_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v
over_o to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o as_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v what_o use_n have_v they_o of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v neither_o bestow_v upon_o they_o good_a thing_n nor_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o 1.12_o zeph._n 1.12_o we_o read_v of_o man_n settle_v on_o their_o lees_n therefore_o god_n empty_v his_o people_n from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o lees_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o sin_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o settle_v man_n do_v think_v there_o be_v some_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v he_o at_o all_o now_o if_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o alsufficient_a than_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o and_o can_v say_v to_o god_n take_v all_o thing_n else_o from_o i_o so_o thou_o give_v i_o thyself_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o trial_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o portion_n but_o he_o give_v he_o not_o a_o hand-breadth_n in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o bury_a place_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o trust_v he_o without_o a_o pawn_n so_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o live_v by_o pure_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o sight_n but_o his_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o disposition_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o want_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a accusation_n that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v 12._o rev._n 12._o and_o he_o do_v accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o his_o accusation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o his_o temptation_n he_o do_v common_o object_n do_v he_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n take_v all_o away_o from_o they_o whatever_o riches_n they_o have_v here_o of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o give_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o do_v silence_n the_o wicked_a one_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n do_v from_o eternity_n ordain_v we_o to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o double_a image_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o 1_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o mediator_n 2_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o be_v conform_v unto_o both_o these_o image_n 1.3_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v communion_n with_o both_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o both_o now_o in_o this_o he_o do_v leave_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exemplar_n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o victory_n phil._n 3.10_o now_o we_o know_v christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o one_o that_o have_v trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n the_o lord_n take_v all_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o life_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o all_o 17.5_o joh._n 17.5_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o unto_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o yet_o his_o bless_a son_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o set_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n upon_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n make_v perfect_a 2.10_o heb._n 2.10_o for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o active_a but_o passive_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o perfection_n the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o if_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o we_o be_v deprive_v here_o of_o what_o the_o world_n count_v our_o perfection_n and_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o god_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o soul_n that_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o than_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v choose_v it_o rather_o and_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o it_o be_v say_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o fatherless_a child_n with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 14.3_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o provide_v hospital_n for_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o forsake_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v a_o child_n a_o infant_n cast_v forth_o and_o forsake_v by_o the_o parent_n that_o have_v â—â—ne_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o perfect_o they_o be_v fatherless_a the_o great_a assurance_n they_o have_v of_o provision_n from_o he_o he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v compassionate_a to_o his_o child_n in_o misery_n and_o the_o mercy_n we_o need_v be_v better_o in_o his_o hand_n than_o we_o he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o wisdom_n be_v nonplus_v and_o we_o cry_v out_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o just_a out_o of_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v often_o in_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n they_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o counsel_n to_o direct_v themselves_o and_o he_o know_v not_o only_a how_o but_o when_o to_o do_v it_o the_o season_n of_o mercy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o season_n of_o duty_n the_o one_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o sweet_a to_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n 2.23_o isa_n 30.18_o joel_n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o god_n way_n be_v best_a so_o be_v god_n time_n best_o joel_n 2.23_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n pluviam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v largam_fw-la &_o copiosam_fw-la a_o large_a and_o copiose_fw-la rain_n and_o so_o drusius_n expound_v it_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o other_o understand_v justitiam_fw-la justice_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o for_o your_o good_a and_o no_o more_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v excessive_a rain_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o primo_fw-la that_o be_v as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_a primus_fw-la ordine_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o choice_a and_o the_o fit_a for_o they_o pluviam_fw-la tempestivam_fw-la a_o seasonable_a rain_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_v of_o mercy_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v hasty_a and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o too_o soon_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v unseasonable_a
and_o prove_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o god_n when_o we_o follow_v he_o through_o a_o wilderness_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o through_o a_o land_n not_o sow_o 2.2_o jer._n 2.2_o than_o you_o show_v your_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o your_o espousal_n hos_fw-la 9.10_o i_o find_v israel_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n when_o you_o have_v none_o to_o look_v to_o but_o god_n drusius_n drusius_n when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n it_o be_v never_o so_o please_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o there_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o speak_v so_o sweet_o to_o we_o as_o when_o he_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v stay_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o he_o say_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o may_v allure_v she_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o affliction_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allure_v for_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a 2_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o manifestation_n where_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o if_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o allure_a in_o it_o and_o then_o say_v god_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n o_o when_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v discovery_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o sweet_a speaking_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o their_o time_n of_o need_n 5._o god_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o manifest_v his_o attribute_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v to_o see_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n draw_v forth_o and_o to_o work_v for_o they_o jer._n 2.31_o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lord_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o do_v allure_v they_o thither_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o i_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n unto_o they_o they_o find_v all_o in_o i_o though_o the_o earth_n afford_v they_o nothing_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o jer._n 29.22_o there_o be_v two_o false_a prophet_n that_o do_v strive_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o please_v the_o people_n 2.29_o jer._n 2.29_o and_o say_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a they_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o they_o but_o jeremiah_n that_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o himself_o do_v not_o as_o baruck_v seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v provide_v for_o even_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n jer._n 39.11_o 12._o look_v well_o to_o he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o do_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o how_o good_a be_v it_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o supply_n and_o not_o to_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o straight_o that_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o 6._o as_o our_o supply_n do_v come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o love_n and_o interest_n discover_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n every_o mercy_n that_o they_o need_v and_o as_o it_o be_v line_v with_o love_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v face_v with_o love_n that_o the_o mercy_n shall_v come_v in_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n and_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o blessing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n multiply_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o they_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n as_o beam_n to_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o the_o mercy_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o when_o a_o mâ—n_z sees_z it_o be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o bargain_n when_o he_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o he_o 6.33_o psal_n 6.33_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o reward_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a bounty_n in_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v more_o love_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o far_o they_o taste_v his_o love_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o love_v in_o the_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o relish_n in_o it_o we_o use_v to_o despise_v the_o gift_n only_o of_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o far_o undervalue_v they_o as_o luther_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v god_n let_v thy_o gift_n of_o this_o world_n good_n only_o be_v to_o another_o but_o let_v i_o have_v a_o smile_n from_o thy_o face_n one_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v cheer_v i_o more_o than_o corn_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n mica_fw-la canibus_fw-la projecta_fw-la a_o mite_n cast_v to_o the_o dog_n because_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o it_o therefore_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a as_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a do_v be_v better_a than_o the_o pompous_a service_n of_o many_o wicked_a person_n because_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o one_o and_o none_o in_o the_o other_o and_o without_o this_o all_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n object_n 2_o you_o say_v that_o none_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n 73.7_o psal_n 73.7_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o abundance_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o saint_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n rather_o than_o lazarus_n for_o the_o wicked_a fare_n delicious_o every_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o yet_o 1_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o common_a mercy_n he_o do_v cause_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n but_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la from_o a_o overflow_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v it_o ex_fw-la proprietate_fw-la from_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n do_v effect_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o never_o shine_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o vouchsafe_v good_a thing_n to_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o who_o horizon_n he_o do_v never_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n 2_o a_o sufficiency_n they_o have_v
have_v bid_v shimei_n curse_v and_o if_o job_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v though_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o creature_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o now_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o vain_a that_o worship_n a_o idol_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o though_o you_o know_v they_o do_v but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n esa_n 44.20_o so_o when_o man_n fear_v creature_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o idol_n that_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n and_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a though_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o much_o favour_n in_o judgement_n yet_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 33.15_o prov._n 29.26_o psal_n 33.15_o and_o intend_v never_o so_o much_o good_a to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o you_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o intention_n if_o they_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v assist_v and_o touch_v their_o heart_n for_o they_o have_v but_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o he_o give_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v 4._o prov._n 30.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o jacob_n ladder_n in_o which_o there_o be_v angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o ult_n but_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o must_v give_v the_o creature_n a_o commission_n to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v we_o evil_n and_o will_v you_o fly_v unto_o that_o for_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o will_v you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o the_o man_n every_o holy_a man_n do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o relate_v unto_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o do_v his_o soul_n most_o good_a that_o he_o judge_v best_o for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o hurt_v that_o he_o judge_v worst_a for_o he_o for_o saint_n measure_v all_o prosperity_n by_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o all_o creature-comfort_n be_v but_o food_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o they_o for_o they_o will_v all_o die_v unto_o we_o 6.27_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v not_o dote_v upon_o carry_v they_o with_o they_o into_o another_o world_n consider_v we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o necessary_a support_n thereof_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o can_v cure_v the_o heart_n that_o form_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hom_n 4._o when_o god_n establish_v the_o heart_n in_o peace_n no_o creature_n can_v move_v it_o 5._o the_o creature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v borrow_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v either_o real_a or_o apparent_a 1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o real_a good_a in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o it_o from_o god_n they_o be_v all_o cypher_n and_o they_o have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o they_o if_o god_n will_v put_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v into_o moses_n the_o ability_n of_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n with_o great_a success_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o take_v it_o away_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o whether_o to_o fill_v the_o vessel_n or_o empty_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n a_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v peace_n and_o administer_v a_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o season_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a but_o else_o though_o he_o speak_v with_o never_o so_o much_o eloquence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o god_n put_v into_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v appear_v good_a and_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 1_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n do_v put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o varnish_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o do_v satan_n represent_v the_o creature_n to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o glass_n and_o deceive_v we_o with_o the_o apparent_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o something_o that_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n do_v add_v and_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o excellency_n in_o it_o 18.11_o prov._n 18.11_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n it_o be_v desirable_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o great_a in_o reality_n but_o only_o that_o great_a affection_n and_o the_o high_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o make_v they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o but_o with_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n by_o life_n be_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n original_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o derivative_o as_o in_o a_o stream_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n to_o go_v to_o the_o stream_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o sun_n to_o take_v our_o light_n from_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o shine_v only_o by_o a_o borrow_a light_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o miscarriage_n in_o creature_n when_o they_o promise_v fair_a but_o by_o and_o by_o their_o hope_n be_v nip_v and_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o work_n to_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bucket_n break_v and_o a_o stream_n dry_v up_o a_o pipe_n stop_v but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o water_n in_o the_o fountain_n still_o as_o ever_o and_o unto_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n 6._o a_o man_n retire_v unto_o creature_n in_o any_o of_o his_o strait_n be_v that_o which_o do_v cause_n god_n to_o leave_v he_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a dependence_n because_o that_o argue_v a_o double_a heart_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o support_n and_o supply_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 26.15_o 2_o chron._n 26.15_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o vzziah_n be_v help_v till_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o be_v marvellous_o help_v but_o then_o his_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o god_n unto_o his_o own_o support_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o to_o they_o which_o prove_v his_o overthrow_n for_o with_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n they_o that_o be_v true_o so_o in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o account_n and_o have_v none_o to_o look_v to_o or_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o fatherless_a child_n have_v it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o
that_o the_o saint_n shall_v seek_v in_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n or_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sufficiency_n 1_o not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o good_a so_o god_n only_o be_v sufficient_a 2_o as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o the_o best_a man_n unto_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n they_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o strength_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n 1_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o strength_n a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v able_a now_o to_o perform_v those_o vital_a action_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o life_n sure_o now_o i_o can_v hear_v i_o can_v pray_v and_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o become_v a_o live_a man_n or_o if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n the_o outward_a act_n be_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v yet_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o as_o grace_n be_v in_o i_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o also_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o work_v out_o the_o mud_n of_o corruption_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o old_a man_n do_v cast_v into_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o true_a fire_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v so_o great_o that_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v it_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v for_o himself_o after_o the_o resolution_n or_o presumption_n of_o his_o heart_n whatsoever_o other_o man_n do_v yet_o though_o i_o shall_v stand_v by_o he_o alone_o come_v what_o will_v come_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n i_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o many_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v promise_v himself_o security_n from_o some_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v secure_a in_o themselves_o and_o exceed_v censorious_a of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v resist_v roving_n of_o heart_n and_o vain_a desire_n and_o sinful_a love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n murder_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v i_o be_o secure_a from_o these_o and_o the_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a and_o censorious_a against_o other_o man_n and_o they_o immediate_o question_v their_o estate_n who_o they_o see_v do_v fall_n into_o these_o sin_n which_o they_o ignorant_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o grace_n secure_v they_o from_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o duty_n have_v receive_v grace_n he_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o can_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v for_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o therefore_o have_v do_v a_o duty_n at_o one_o time_n have_v trust_v god_n or_o show_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o at_o another_o time_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a for_o a_o immediate_a supply_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o stock_n sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o if_o i_o be_o put_v upon_o a_o great_a temptation_n or_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o high_a duty_n than_o i_o shall_v see_v reason_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n for_o a_o supply_n but_o as_o for_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o as_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o a_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o strength_n be_v much_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v either_o to_o perform_v duty_n or_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o comfort_n also_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n man_n turn_v in_o upon_o themselves_o and_o by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o think_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n under_o any_o desertion_n or_o dejection_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v immediate_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o grace_n to_o see_v what_o witness_n their_o own_o spirit_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o conceive_v that_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n principale_n speculum_fw-la ad_fw-la videndum_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n rationalis_fw-la inveniens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la speculum_fw-la verus_fw-la poenitens_fw-la non_fw-la cessat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la inspicere_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la domo_fw-la the_o principal_a glass_n of_o see_v god_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n which_o a_o true_a penitent_a inspect_n daily_o now_o a_o man_n look_v into_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n and_o upon_o this_o glass_n he_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n see_v himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n think_v to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v himself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o most_o christian_n spend_v much_o more_o time_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n than_o upon_o that_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o witness_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o than_o to_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o envy_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n at_o first_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v touch_v he_o with_o the_o same_o devillishness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o leave_v no_o good_a in_o the_o man_n in_o i_o 7._o rom._n 7._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o do_v as_o true_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o envy_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o good_a as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v sow_v wheat_n and_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v prevent_v the_o seedtime_n than_o he_o will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o sow_v tare_n also_o with_o the_o wheat_n that_o he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n with_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o with_o it_o sacrifice_n unto_o himself_o who_o be_v under_o satan_n the_o great_a idol_n and_o by_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o satan_n all_o the_o while_n and_o so_o a_o man_n place_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n receive_v even_o grace_v itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v tend_v unto_o his_o destruction_n that_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o with_o special_a and_o eternal_a love_n be_v give_v for_o his_o salvation_n for_o satan_n look_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o main_a malice_n be_v at_o godly_a man_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n for_o his_o hatred_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o collateral_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n
judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enemy_n to_o subdue_v 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o call_v man_n to_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1.13_o and_o then_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o corrupt_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o from_o day_n to_o day_n now_o first_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v or_o demolish_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o it_o be_v the_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v the_o building_n the_o lord_n will_v sure_o pull_v it_o down_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o 2._o it_o note_v also_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o snare_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enthral_a thing_n but_o thus_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4_o he_o do_v bestow_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o gift_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v melchisedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 4.5_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o give_v they_o out_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a 5_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v lead_v they_o joh._n 16.14_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v all_o that_o dominion_n of_o god_n subject_v of_o their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o 6_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n he_o do_v open_a heaven_n and_o translate_v his_o people_n unto_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n he_o do_v open_a hell_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o its_o perfect_a glory_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v much_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n appear_v than_o now_o there_o do_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o rev._n 20._o but_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o fine_a seculi_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la regnet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n 2._o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n ezech._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n and_o so_o psal_n 8._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.11_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n mediator_n 2_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o all_o the_o shake_n that_o have_v be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o high_a name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v prepare_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n he_o must_v employ_v they_o and_o he_o must_v reward_v they_o for_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v he_o do_v rule_n as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o father_n end_n for_o he_o do_v all_o for_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o for_o government_n here_o and_o the_o sentence_n hereafter_o 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 4_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5_o
and_o that_o will_v vent_v itself_o in_o time_n when_o the_o thorn_n shall_v spring_v up_o to_o choke_v the_o word_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o season_n 3_o thereby_o they_o do_v good_a many_o time_n and_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o example_n for_o their_o lamp_n do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v show_v other_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o walk_v not_o but_o they_o have_v their_o diverticula_fw-la their_o crooked_a way_n they_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 125.5_o psal_n 125.5_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v afterward_o repent_v themselves_o and_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a 2_o pet._n 2.21_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o but_o they_o have_v many_o time_n very_o great_a encouragement_n from_o the_o example_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o joash_n how_o he_o do_v encourage_v the_o bvilder_n of_o the_o temple_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v man_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o do_v encourage_v and_o go_v before_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o never_o come_v and_o so_o we_o have_v much_o experience_v in_o our_o day_n 2._o by_o their_o gift_n also_o no_o man_n have_v his_o gift_n for_o himself_o they_o be_v this_o world_n good_n they_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o another_o man_n as_o thy_o riches_n be_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v as_o elijah_n mantle_n for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o continue_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o they_o be_v 1_o for_o the_o church_n collection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o gather_v in_o other_o as_o for_o that_o dispute_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n to_o convert_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o power_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n call_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n concur_v with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o many_o of_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n mat._n 7.21_o and_o can_v say_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n yet_o be_v castaways_a themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 68.18_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o church_n for_o a_o habitation_n among_o they_o habes_fw-la ingenium_fw-la verè_fw-la aureum_fw-la say_v austin_n of_o lycentius_fw-la &_o diabolo_fw-la propinas_fw-la teipsum_fw-la deus_fw-la populo_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la pios_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la impios_fw-la magna_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o donare_fw-la potest_fw-la luth._o golden_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o devil_n vassal_n 2_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o during_o the_o stand_n of_o this_o great_a house_n the_o vessel_n shall_v continue_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n yet_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o lord_n end_n be_v accomplish_v phil._n 1.18_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o thereby_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o edify_v for_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o build_v a_o ark_n that_o save_v other_o that_o never_o save_v himself_o that_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o castaway_n there_o be_v many_o that_o convert_a other_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o yet_o depart_v themselves_o from_o that_o faith_n when_o suffering_n come_v and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v also_o be_v say_v of_o some_o minister_n now_o among_o we_o that_o seem_v great_a zealot_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v come_v once_o again_o in_o this_o nation_n shall_v overspread_v it_o they_o will_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n to_o which_o they_o have_v before_o so_o many_o witness_n put_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 3._o all_o their_o service_n also_o for_o they_o have_v gift_n for_o service_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v servant_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o saint_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v much_o benefit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o service_n he_o do_v in_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o zac._n 4.12_o they_o be_v say_v to_o empty_a the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o candlestick_n it_o be_v that_o the_o light_n thereof_o may_v be_v maintain_v 1_o sometime_o they_o protect_v as_o badger_n skin_v the_o ark_n from_o storm_n that_o the_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sometime_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o in_o any_o work_n that_o they_o set_v upon_o they_o may_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v joash_n the_o king_n do_v about_o the_o building_n and_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o sometime_o they_o may_v supply_v they_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o have_v their_o reward_n for_o they_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o they_o have_v their_o penny_n and_o they_o may_v also_o bear_v much_o of_o the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o murmur_v do_v and_o they_o do_v common_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o their_o own_o service_n and_o hereby_o the_o saint_n do_v glorify_v christ_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v such_o to_o his_o enemy_n o_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o son_n they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o though_o they_o pity_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o see_v he_o destroy_v by_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o his_o abuse_n of_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la calamitosior_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quà m_fw-la doctor_n superbus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o piteous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o proud_a doctor_n luth._o yet_o they_o glorify_v christ_n therein_o and_o see_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n that_o they_o be_v gift_v for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o their_o sin_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n let_v we_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a grow_v together_o to_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o will_v weed_v they_o out_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n also_o for_o he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o offend_v and_o whoever_o work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n always_o pollute_v by_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v take_v they_o away_o as_o unfruitful_a figtree_n he_o cut_v they_o down_o and_o give_v they_o to_o salt_n to_o a_o perpetual_a barrenness_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v heal_v even_o the_o dead_a sea_n ezech._n 47.11_o 12._o therefore_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o order_n to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o delude_v the_o saint_n many_o time_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o opinion_n
preservation_n the_o star_n shall_v fight_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o instead_o of_o drown_v of_o they_o their_o very_a enemy_n shall_v favour_v they_o psal_n 106.46_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v give_v charge_n concern_v jeremiah_n when_o there_o be_v none_o concern_v zedekiah_n the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n deut._n 23.5_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n every_o thing_n be_v for_o his_o hurt_n what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o welfare_n that_o become_v his_o snare_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o his_o hurt_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o enemy_n intend_v now_o when_o we_o see_v many_o cause_n with_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o intention_n all_o of_o they_o conspire_v unto_o a_o end_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n and_o a_o wise_a hand_n that_o do_v over-rule_v all_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o end_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o enemy_n prov._n 16.7_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o beast_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o league_n with_o stone_n job_n 5.23_o dominium_fw-la habet_fw-la custodem_fw-la habebit_fw-la &_o lapides_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o special_a and_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o all_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o good_a who_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o now_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v be_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o the_o government_n of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v these_o five_o distinction_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la vel_fw-la minima_fw-la 1_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n below_o it_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o creature_n will_v 119.91_o psal_n 119.91_o but_o it_o be_v what_o he_o will_v all_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o they_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n he_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la ezech._n 21.10_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n contemn_v every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v order_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n he_o can_v command_v a_o serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v bite_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a exercise_n of_o providence_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o do_v uphold_v they_o in_o their_o being_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o do_v create_v they_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n sit_v and_o brood_n upon_o they_o as_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o he_o do_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o do_v hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v still_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o that_o word_n they_o will_v run_v into_o their_o first_o nothing_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v continuata_fw-la creatio_fw-la a_o continue_a creation_n 104.3_o psal_n 104.3_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o he_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v call_v a_o creation_n for_o the_o same_o create_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o continual_o and_o daily_o exercise_v for_o as_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la annihilare_fw-la &_o creare_fw-la so_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la creare_fw-la &_o conservare_fw-la to_o give_v a_o be_v and_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v psal_n 66.9_o who_o hold_v my_o soul_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o man_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o create_a power_n 2_o he_o do_v order_v their_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v his_o end_n either_o he_o do_v act_v they_o or_o he_o do_v suspend_v their_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o concurrence_n it_o be_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o great_a army_n be_v at_o his_o command_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o do_v not_o a_o motion_n arise_v but_o he_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 33.15_o zac._n 12.1_o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o they_o so_o that_o what_o fashion_n he_o do_v put_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o same_o they_o have_v for_o all_o be_v of_o his_o government_n 1â—_n ezech._n 38_o 1â—_n thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n both_o when_o they_o act_v and_o when_o he_o do_v suspend_v their_o act_n when_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o concurrence_n all_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 3._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n as_o sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o second_o cause_n in_o it_o esa_n 52.10_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v bare_a and_o hab._n 3.9_o his_o bow_n be_v make_v naked_a both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la drus_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v when_o god_n go_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o cause_n have_v not_o their_o natural_a efficacy_n the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a the_o battle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o strong_a the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n psal_n 76.6_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o lord_n miraculous_a working_n when_o he_o do_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o woman_n do_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31.22_o he_o do_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v back_o and_o the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o the_o rock_n water_n and_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a working_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o way_n he_o will_v work_v for_o they_o as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n former_o but_o they_o may_v still_o expect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o same_o strait_n and_o necessity_n 10.24_o esa_n 10.24_o esa_n 10.24_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n against_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o again_o and_o that_o they_o be_v
never_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o yea_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o he_o will_v do_v again_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hab._n 3.9_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n 3.9_o hab._n 3.9_o even_o thy_o word_n selah_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n even_o his_o word_n the_o juramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la repetita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o he_o do_v work_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n according_a unto_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o dependence_n that_o thing_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o hos_fw-la 2.22_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n jer._n 31.35_o that_o constant_a and_o establish_a course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v among_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o the_o lord_n work_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o those_o way_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v according_o expect_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v in_o their_o eclipse_n as_o we_o say_v it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o it_o will_v be_v fair_a to_o morrow_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a which_o man_n do_v conclude_v of_o by_o their_o observation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_n also_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o know_v and_o as_o certain_o conclude_v by_o a_o observe_a man_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.7_o 8._o or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o as_o be_v more_o unwise_a for_o themselves_o than_o the_o brute_n creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v accidentalia_fw-la that_o be_v casual_a or_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o man_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o as_o in_o king_n ahasuerus_n in_o the_o business_n of_o mordecai_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o so_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o come_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 3.22_o a_o rumour_n sennacherib_n army_n shall_v hear_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v slay_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o providence_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la either_o 1_o in_o all_o good_a so_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o so_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 2_o also_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o end_n by_o it_o even_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o his_o house_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o do_v order_n and_o over-rule_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n he_o do_v uphold_v pharaoh_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v and_o do_v restrain_v and_o gen._n 20.3_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o there_o be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o end_n now_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a either_o permit_v or_o dispose_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o all_o be_v order_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n and_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n elect_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n qui_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la supplerent_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la jerusalem_n restaurarent_fw-la bern._n but_o they_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n good_a in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o act_v they_o and_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o command_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v move_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o wheel_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n work_v upon_o and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o give_v suggestion_n suitable_a to_o his_o design_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o and_o as_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o resolution_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v they_o and_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v their_o argument_n and_o suggestion_n and_o they_o follow_v they_o with_o reason_v till_o the_o man_n be_v overcome_v so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n it_o be_v satan_n work_n powerful_o in_o his_o instrument_n and_o upon_o
the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o i_o return_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o before_o a_o people_n for_o they_o go_v forth_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o consider_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n those_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o watch_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n for_o the_o same_o intention_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v after_o the_o fall_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o intention_n they_o bear_v still_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o fellow-servant_n with_o they_o 3_o they_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n zac._n 6.6_o 7._o there_o be_v black_a horse_n instrument_n of_o vengeance_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o persia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o be_v by_o a_o invisible_a virtue_n that_o they_o see_v not_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v till_o wrath_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n that_o do_v order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o special_a charge_n ezech._n 9.1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o visitor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o draw_v near_o first_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o then_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n come_v they_o do_v perform_v that_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o 4_o the_o angel_n over-rule_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n as_o we_o see_v dan._n 3.28_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n dan._n 6.22_o and_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n that_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o roll_z away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o peter_n act_v 12._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o he_o command_v angel_n to_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o say_v unto_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n item_fw-la ad_fw-la pellam_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o business_n and_o all_o their_o undertake_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 24.7_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o business_n shall_v sure_o prosper_v that_o they_o do_v undertake_v a_o godly_a man_n go_v no_o where_n without_o such_o a_o guard_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o without_o such_o a_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n dan._n 10._o ult_n that_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n shall_v prosper_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v out_o before_o he_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n he_o shall_v not_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o any_o stone_n etc._n etc._n last_o they_o do_v compass_v the_o earth_n visit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n zac._n 1._o all_o the_o earth_n be_v quiet_a and_o still_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o relief_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v appear_v zac._n 1.8_o they_o be_v behind_o the_o myrtle-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o do_v watch_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v high_a than_o they_o do_v appear_v for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n still_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o all_o age_n need_v not_o fear_v what_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v continual_o plot_v against_o they_o §_o 2._o we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o government_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o when_o man_n at_o first_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v judicial_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n so_o to_o do_v illud_fw-la appensum_fw-la est_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la examine_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diaboli_fw-la potestati_fw-la negaretur_fw-la homo_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la malè_fw-la suadendo_fw-la subjecerat_fw-la aust_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n to_o use_v man_n as_o slave_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n intent_n not_o first_fw-mi to_o destroy_v man_n but_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o service_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v satan_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n non_fw-la ità _fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la fieri_fw-la jusserit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la tantùm_fw-la permiserit_fw-la justè_fw-la tamen_fw-la aust_n tom_n 3._o p._n 295._o the_o command_n unto_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o a_o permission_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o that_o of_o balaam_n go_v with_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a because_o he_o go_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o 2._o this_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o high_a condition_n not_o the_o high_a power_n credo_fw-la posse_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hora_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventem_fw-la luth._o for_o the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o just_a judgement_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n
prayer_n for_o as_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v not_o only_o attain_v mercy_n for_o themselves_o so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o faith_n attain_v mercy_n for_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2.5_o there_o be_v a_o question_n put_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n or_o what_o benefit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o to_o which_o they_o common_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a unto_o man_n though_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o reference_n unto_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o subdue_v kingdom_n attain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a 11.33_o heb._n 11.33_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o work_v there_o be_v many_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o many_o even_o ungodly_a man_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a how_o much_o more_o may_v all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v one_o body_n and_o live_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o good_a but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o by_o their_o faith_n attain_v very_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n one_o from_o another_o and_o by_o the_o faith_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o they_o go_v further_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o man_n faith_n also_o lay_v hold_n upon_o pardon_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o yet_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mutuus_fw-la fidei_fw-la consensus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la juvari_fw-la aliorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la calv._n the_o lord_n even_o in_o grant_v spiritual_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n have_v as_o well_o respect_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o mercy_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o return_n unto_o both_o prayer_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o other_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o mercy_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o attain_v temporal_a mercy_n one_o for_o another_o and_o be_v the_o better_a in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n they_o do_v attain_v mercy_n as_o by_o their_o prayer_n so_o by_o the_o faith_n one_o of_o another_o as_o they_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o they_o may_v also_o believe_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v enter_v into_o â—anaan_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n they_o only_o believe_v and_o embrace_v those_o promise_n which_o they_o never_o live_v to_o see_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o yet_o some_o enter_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o a_o man_n own_o proper_a unbelief_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o those_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v else_o attain_v how_o much_o more_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o man_n faith_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o desire_v they_o to_o improve_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n for_o we_o as_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o do_v monica_n for_o her_o son_n and_o parent_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o for_o our_o friend_n also_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a experience_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o return_v of_o her_o prayer_n say_v of_o she_o semper_fw-la orans_fw-la tanquam_fw-la chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la ingerebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o the_o return_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v as_o great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v as_o the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n will_v avail_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n §_o 4._o thus_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n unto_o good_a man_n now_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o also_o in_o reference_n unto_o evil_a man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o also_o over_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o only_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n in_o his_o great_a house_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o at_o the_o master_n command_n even_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o devil_n be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o they_o for_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o if_o he_o do_v administer_v all_o for_o their_o good_a he_o must_v rule_v their_o enemy_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v say_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o order_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n therefore_o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o government_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o so_o as_o that_o in_o their_o own_o act_n they_o do_v find_v their_o own_o destruction_n his_o government_n over_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o their_o own_o way_n find_v their_o destruction_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o rule_v and_o order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n caeteri_fw-la mortales_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la numero_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la istorum_fw-la august_n they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o god_n have_v not_o have_v some_o use_n to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la quenquam_fw-la istorum_fw-la deus_fw-la temerè_fw-la aut_fw-la fortuito_fw-la create_v god_n create_v none_o of_o they_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o perfect_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o
it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o lest_o while_n you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o wheat_v sake_n but_o it_o be_v but_o till_o the_o harvest_n till_o the_o wheat_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o command_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v also_o and_o burn_v that_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v now_o adays_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o punish_v gross_a offender_n that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o their_o liberty_n and_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v nor_o restrain_v which_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o it_o 1_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n field_n where_o the_o good_a be_v sow_o with_o the_o bad_a which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v as_o many_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n of_o a_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v mat._n 13.24_o 25._o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o outward_a condition_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o any_o where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o servant_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o admiration_n thou_o do_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n now_o never_o any_o man_n do_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v tare_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v interpret_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v of_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n this_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v to_o be_v a_o mix_a state_n there_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n mix_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o gross_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o first_o but_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o seed_n and_o have_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v zizania_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la herba_fw-la est_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la for_o in_o vers_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n therefore_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o plain_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o first_o discern_v but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o wheat_n for_o a_o great_a while_n so_o that_o they_o discover_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o sow_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o opposite_a party_n will_v expound_v it_o than_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v not_o only_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o these_o this_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v indeed_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o or_o main_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o as_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o name_n above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 3_o this_o mixture_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n for_o they_o can_v foresee_v they_o and_o it_o be_v long_a before_o they_o do_v discover_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pluck_v they_o up_o calvin_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n but_o only_o to_o free_v the_o weak_a from_o scandal_n when_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v see_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n to_o continue_v for_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o outward_a condition_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v restrain_v here_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n when_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o why_o not_o extend_v to_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o be_v spare_v by_o this_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n and_o why_o be_v not_o minister_n as_o well_o bind_v to_o tolerate_v these_o in_o church_n as_o magistrate_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church_n that_o be_v grant_v now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o mixture_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 4_o it_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v 1_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v and_o care_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o tare_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o to_o the_o offence_n or_o the_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rigour_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o because_o they_o that_o be_v tare_n now_o may_v afterward_o become_v good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v tare_n 3_o that_o though_o there_o be_v still_o some_o that_o be_v unsound_a yet_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o expect_v the_o lord_n time_n for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o out_o till_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o reaper_n because_o we_o can_v full_o discern_v who_o be_v tare_n or_o who_o may_v so_o continue_v but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o infringe_v either_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a nor_o church-officer_n power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v not_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o put_v away_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o parable_n to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o cross_v other_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o and_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a 2._o god_n stir_v
the_o lord_n shall_v so_o lead_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n tibi_fw-la nocere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la coguntur_fw-la inservire_fw-la 2_o stones_n be_v for_o bound_n and_o landmark_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o you_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o bound_n of_o your_o own_o habitation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o your_o bound_n 3_o cocceius_n have_v out_o of_o ulpian_n a_o certain_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n whence_o they_o do_v use_v to_o heap_v stone_n upon_o a_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v plough_v to_o hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o thou_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o make_v it_o lie_v barren_a and_o untilled_a as_o in_o judgement_n they_o may_v do_v now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o god_n make_v with_o all_o these_o for_o his_o people_n then_o sure_o the_o motion_n and_o the_o act_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o what_o particular_a do_v all_o these_o little_a thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o will_v clear_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o small_a thing_n the_o people_n see_v god_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o they_o for_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o but_o even_o the_o mean_a creature_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n do_v it_o repraesentat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v of_o special_a use_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o be_v and_o motion_n that_o they_o can_v see_v something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o our_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o and_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o footstep_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o nothing_o small_a that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o creator_n and_o so_o wise_a a_o disposer_n in_o minimis_fw-la lauda_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v austin_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o culice_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o to_o be_v overawe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o praise_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v how_o they_o work_v unto_o a_o end_n that_o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o they_o know_v all_o their_o motion_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o his_o end_n the_o out-going_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n do_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v objectiuè_fw-la and_o occasionaliter_fw-la as_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o morning_n star_n do_v sing_v job_n 38.7_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o execution_n of_o providence_n also_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o guide_v they_o to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n austin_n in_o psal_n 148._o blame_n those_o that_o dislike_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o officina_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la vituperare_fw-la fabrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la audent_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la deum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la haleluia_o a_o man_n do_v lose_v his_o praise_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v unto_o a_o saint_n a_o great_a loss_n for_o praise_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o he_o love_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o meditation_n even_o in_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n such_o as_o do_v mighty_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v so_o to_o david_n psal_n 148.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v nudae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la deum_fw-la celebrant_a moller_n moller_n dum_fw-la ad_fw-la mirandam_fw-la ejus_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o potentiam_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la the_o danger_n prevent_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n confer_v such_o as_o be_v secret_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o we_o consider_v not_o of_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o like_a case_n somnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la observat_fw-la quando_fw-la nescimus_fw-la nos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n equidem_fw-la odi_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la quòd_fw-la haec_fw-la scio_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la seriò_fw-la afficior_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o give_v the_o soul_n high_a matter_n of_o meditation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v he_o by_o covenant_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o hand_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o by_o another_o tenure_n now_o any_o mercy_n that_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v upon_o it_o be_v infinite_o heighten_v unto_o they_o the_o small_a mercy_n enjoy_v by_o covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a without_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v better_o be_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n with_o a_o promise_n than_o in_o paradise_n without_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o man_n walk_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o they_o hurt_v they_o not_o and_o the_o beast_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o they_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o sweetness_n to_o a_o believer_n this_o i_o enjoy_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o man_n faith_n for_o a_o support_n if_o the_o lord_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o and_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o raven_n he_o will_v sure_o not_o starve_v his_o child_n nay_o if_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v a_o provision_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v it_o they_o shall_v all_o act_n for_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o put_v a_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o once_o they_o shall_v sure_o all_o work_n for_o his_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n provide_v they_o of_o purpose_n and_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o they_o exceed_o even_o by_o small_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o that_o take_v a_o gracious_a heart_n for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o as_o his_o love_n be_v discover_v such_o be_v the_o outgoing_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o now_o these_o small_a thing_n may_v be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la a_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n from_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 19.36_o joh._n 19.36_o not_o a_o dog_n do_v move_v his_o tongue_n exod._n 11.7_o if_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o night_n they_o use_v to_o bark_v but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n among_o the_o egyptian_n
of_o our_o proneness_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o patience_n so_o repentance_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n for_o as_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n sin_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o sin_n into_o act_n discover_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o be_v in_o wisdom_n permit_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o perfect_v their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o do_v live_v here_o 6_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v i_o be_o short_o say_v the_o soul_n to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o because_o my_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n i_o shall_v then_o never_o sin_n more_o no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o grace_n but_o never_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o but_o perfect_a sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_a impenitency_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o they_o can_v assure_v their_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a never_o so_o hateful_a before_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o naufragia_fw-la shipwreck_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o suitable_a assistance_n secure_v themselves_o or_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o freedom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o as_o gross_a as_o any_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o 8._o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o the_o apostasy_n in_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o gross_a with_o a_o denial_n nay_o a_o abjuration_n mar._n 14.71_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v to_o abjure_v christ_n 14.71_o mar._n 14.71_o and_o to_o wish_v unto_o he_o a_o curse_n but_o most_o do_v say_v it_o be_v wish_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o anathema_n upon_o himself_o grotius_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o act._n 23.14_o they_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n diris_fw-la se_fw-la obligavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o who_o bernard_n say_v peccavit_fw-la grande_fw-fr peccatum_fw-la &_o fortassis_fw-la quo_fw-la grandius_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n a_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o restrain_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o upon_o this_o sea_n rev._n 7.1_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n that_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o jer._n 49.36_o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v break_v forth_o in_o their_o season_n so_o he_o do_v also_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n be_v not_o discover_v but_o let_v but_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o unquietness_n and_o rage_n immediate_o 2_o sam._n 12.4_o there_o come_v a_o way-faring_a man_n unto_o the_o rich_a man_n concupiscentiam_fw-la viatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la pet._n martyr_n 1_n it_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v ordinary_o accustom_v to_o the_o house_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v daily_o in_o a_o man_n constant_a inmate_n but_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n that_o da_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o 2_o lust_n be_v traveller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v coast_n and_o wander_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v advantage_n unto_o itself_o 3_o it_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n use_v to_o do_v 4_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o look_v for_o entertainment_n and_o it_o do_v so_o ordinary_o find_v it_o the_o man_n will_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o now_o this_o traveller_n go_v not_o where_o or_o when_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o open_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o let_v forth_o of_o the_o smoke_n rev._n 9.1_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n turn_v this_o unto_o good_a 1_o unto_o a_o new_a conversion_n luk._n 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o 22.32_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o scandalous_a fall_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n 1._o from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n act_v 3.19_o 2._o from_o some_o particular_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o do_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o a_o man_n justification_n 1_o a_o damp_n upon_o grace_n which_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o sin_n create_v in_o i_o say_v david_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v as_o the_o leper_n and_o he_o do_v as_o zanchy_a say_v quodammodo_fw-la excidere_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o esa_n 63.10_o he_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v break_v bone_n and_o his_o moisture_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a wrath_n there_o be_v filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ira_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a conversion_n by_o lay_v of_o all_o anew_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v true_a before_o he_o must_v repent_v anew_o and_o believe_v anew_o that_o as_o zach._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v unto_o a_o people_n after_o eminent_a displeasure_n be_v call_v a_o new_a election_n so_o also_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conversion_n 2_o hereby_o the_o soul_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n 1_o he_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o too_o powerful_a in_o the_o best_a gen._n 49.6_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n simeon_n and_o levi_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o david_n put_v the_o ammonite_n under_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o jonah_n 4.9_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o debate_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n 2_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o will_v soon_o work_v all_o good_a out_o of_o his_o soul_n for_o satan_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes_n 6.12_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o but_o even_o upon_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n also_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o that_o darkness_n in_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v endanger_v to_o overspread_v all_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o 3_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luk._n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v
give_v better_a rule_n to_o guide_v a_o man_n life_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o happiness_n of_o govern_v of_o estate_n and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n than_o the_o word_n do_v lay_v down_o and_o so_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o it_o because_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n and_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o it_o but_o a_o man_n must_v submit_v in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n to_o it_o 3._o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o 3.15_o jam._n 3.15_o that_o as_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v a_o divine_a beam_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n a_o spark_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o hell_n beneath_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o answer_n unto_o it_o in_o all_o the_o end_n intent_n and_o act_n thereof_o that_o look_v what_o end_v the_o devil_n have_v in_o his_o wicked_a plot_n such_o have_v they_o and_o look_v what_o mean_v he_o use_v such_o do_v they_o use_v also_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o their_o wisdom_n do_v direct_v they_o unto_o so_o that_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o subtle_a and_o malicious_a heart_n and_o if_o you_o will_v see_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n which_o satan_n have_v as_o a_o angel_n that_o remain_v stock_n do_v make_v he_o the_o more_o perfect_o a_o devil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o man_n also_o all_o that_o wisdom_n he_o have_v get_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o study_n and_o by_o experience_n and_o observation_n he_o become_v the_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o devil_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v so_o perfect_o conformable_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v inspire_v from_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v devilish_a for_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n lust_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o which_o way_n to_o vent_v or_o to_o propagate_v they_o in_o the_o world_n immediate_o he_o know_v not_o and_o they_o be_v much_o more_o propagate_v when_o they_o be_v act_v than_o when_o they_o be_v suggest_v now_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o devil_n lust_n but_o their_o plot_n be_v deep_a they_o be_v such_o depth_n that_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a man_n indeed_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o by_o his_o temptation_n he_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o one_o so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o suggestion_n inspire_v the_o other_o and_o as_o there_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n immediate_a lust_n from_o hell_n so_o there_o be_v immediate_a plot_n from_o hell_n and_o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n in_o his_o betray_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n â—or_a its_o original_n and_o for_o its_o resemblance_n it_o be_v call_v by_o god_n devilish_a wisdom_n 4._o god_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o give_v grace_n unto_o that_o man_n who_o be_v inspire_v with_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o do_v seldom_o graft_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o stock_n as_o this_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o math._n 11.25_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v come_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n do_v and_o bow_v down_o unto_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o will_v not_o religion_n have_v the_o great_a name_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v free_v from_o that_o scandal_n of_o piscatoria_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la no_o they_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a one_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o god_n look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v he_o do_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o for_o he_o will_v exalt_v free_a grace_n alone_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n nor_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o such_o subsidiaries_n he_o have_v a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o shall_v prevail_v though_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o the_o professor_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o do_v alone_o promote_v it_o if_o man_n stand_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n will_v and_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o shall_v overcome_v that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n alone_o so_o the_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v also_o of_o god_n alone_o that_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o common_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v use_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n weapon_n luk._n 11.22_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o devil_n house_n and_o the_o inward_a ability_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o satan_n now_o the_o great_a any_o natural_a man_n ability_n be_v the_o strong_a armour_n he_o have_v for_o satan_n and_o the_o more_o use_n he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o more_o service_n and_o as_o god_n do_v use_v man_n according_a to_o their_o grace_n for_o he_o will_v act_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o will_v satan_n also_o use_v man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n they_o shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a he_o do_v proportion_n the_o service_n a_o man_n can_v do_v he_o as_o god_n do_v that_o man_n may_v be_v pares_fw-la negotio_fw-la they_o will_v also_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o their_o employment_n because_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o wise_a man_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n cupit_n &_o diabolus_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la ornari_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o curse_n upon_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o satan_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o indeed_o satan_n cause_n have_v need_n of_o such_o instrument_n that_o shall_v lay_v deep_a plot_n and_o not_o carry_v thing_n in_o simplicity_n because_o it_o be_v darkness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v see_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cloud_v but_o with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o light_n and_o love_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o secret_a plot_n and_o hide_v of_o counsel_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v unto_o there_o be_v but_o one_o very_o worldly_a wise_a man_n namely_o solomon_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o among_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v record_v more_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o more_o of_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n that_o he_o run_v upon_o by_o his_o exercise_n of_o and_o his_o lean_v upon_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o use_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v dangerous_a instrument_n in_o satan_n hand_n 6._o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v common_o use_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o edge_n of_o it_o be_v common_o turn_v that_o way_n psal_n 83.3_o they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o hide_v and_o to_o protect_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o he_o do_v lay_v up_o for_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 19.5_o signify_v both_o these_o and_o against_o these_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n achitophel_n and_o herod_n they_o all_o prosper_v till_o they_o turn_v their_o wisdom_n this_o way_n
church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mother-church_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n fâ—â—_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v still_o lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v any_o particular_a office_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o a_o family_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o of_o phineas_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o that_o great_a act_n of_o he_o in_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n continue_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n for_o a_o family_n and_o a_o posterity_n to_o be_v disinherit_v as_o for_o the_o family_n of_o esau_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n for_o all_o blessing_n descend_v according_a unto_o this_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n upon_o cham_n but_o curse_v be_v canan_n god_n will_v never_o take_v a_o church_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cananite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o ult_n zac._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o curse_n and_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o respect_n man_n have_v to_o a_o church-state_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrath_n that_o god_n do_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o external_a church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n as_o when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v own_v their_o seed_n as_o he_o and_o will_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o when_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o do_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o their_o seed_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v wrath_n iâ—_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o the_o wrath_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o cast_n out_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o take_n in_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o very_a great_a matter_n have_v show_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o in_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n outward_a and_o church-priviledge_n make_v no_o difference_n he_o do_v demand_v then_o what_o advantage_n a_o man_n have_v by_o church-priviledge_n and_o what_o good_a there_o be_v in_o they_o 3.22_o rom._n 3.22_o if_o they_o make_v not_o man_n to_o differ_v what_o excellency_n have_v the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o other_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v much_o every_o way_n therefore_o though_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a state_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o church-covenant_n they_o and_o the_o posterity_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v disinherit_v he_o say_v par._n rom._n 11.17_o privilegia_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la foederis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la patrum_fw-la deposita_fw-la par._n that_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o external_a right_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n and_o those_o particular_a benefit_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n thereby_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v elect_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o as_o wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o parent_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n david_n do_v hope_v it_o though_o he_o may_v say_v with_o austin_n ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la pvero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habui_fw-la praeter_fw-la delictum_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v quiet_v concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v gospel_n a_o man_n be_v as_o true_o bind_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o for_o his_o seed_n as_o for_o himself_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o joh._n 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n salvation_n to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o and_o therefore_o by_o be_v take_v into_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n 6.2_o esa_n 5.7_o exod._n 15.5_o gen._n 6.2_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n hedge_v in_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n his_o wall_n a_o wine_n press_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o avouch_v they_o such_o public_o before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o federal_a external_a sonship_n 3.2_o rom._n 9.4_o esa_n 22.1_o &_o 29.1_o rom._n 3.2_o 5_o by_o this_o you_o have_v special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n it_o be_v ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o and_o concredit_v to_o they_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n ult_n psal_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o special_a presence_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o zac._n 8.3_o 2_o cor._n 6._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n 6_o by_o come_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v very_o glorious_a operation_n mighty_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o other_o man_n have_v never_o experience_n of_o and_o all_o this_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o external_a interest_n for_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o there_o be_v hew_v and_o slay_v there_o be_v sow_v and_o plant_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a field_n lie_v untilled_a 12.8_o mat._n 13.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o there_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v on_o any_o